the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n no_o where_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n but_o oftentimes_o the_o scripture_n require_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o commend_v those_o that_o do_v so_o psal_n 63.11_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n they_o find_v out_o certain_a mode_n and_o way_n of_o swear_v which_o may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o people_n yet_o thereby_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o these_o form_n and_o way_n of_o swear_v our_o lord_n recite_v and_o name_v four_o and_o add_v to_o every_o one_o a_o particular_a and_o respective_a prohibition_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o swear_v and_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o swear_v vers_n 34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o have_v remove_v these_o particular_a form_n and_o way_n of_o swear_v find_v out_o by_o the_o pharisee_n he_o suppli_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a christian_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o communication_n and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o let_v your_o communication_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o way_n of_o swear_v two_o thing_n must_v general_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o use_v but_o some_o creature_n yet_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o who_o swear_v shall_v not_o despise_v but_o esteem_v high_o of_o as_o here_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o though_o god_n be_v not_o express_o name_v in_o those_o oath_n and_o form_n of_o swear_v yet_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o name_v these_o creature_n he_o imply_v some_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o tacit_o wish_v some_o curse_n or_o wrath_n or_o vengeance_n from_o god_n upon_o himself_o in_o case_n he_o swear_v false_o or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v these_o necessary_o premise_v come_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a truth_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o our_o lord_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o swear_v not_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n 3._o swear_v not_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 4._o swear_v not_o by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 5._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o 6._o what_o be_v more_o than_o those_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o these_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o man_n head_n reason_n may_v be_v give_v from_o the_o ill_a custom_n grow_v among_o they_o of_o swear_v by_o these_o creature_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n oppose_v his_o new_a law_n to_o these_o old_a customary_a oath_n other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v give_v from_o this_o consideration_n the_o lord_n jesus_n hereby_o show_v that_o although_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o these_o creature_n will_v seem_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n because_o they_o name_v he_o not_o yet_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n and_o their_o head_n they_o swear_v by_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o great_a god_n be_v near_o relate_v and_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n as_o either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naturally_n according_a to_o his_o omnipresence_n or_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o ceremonial_a institution_n or_o 3._o spiritual_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o residence_n our_o lord_n therefore_o forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o they_o natural_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n esay_n 66._o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o by_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o as_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n the_o holy_a vessel_n because_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v sacramental_o present_v there_o 3._o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o one_o head_n imply_v the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o christian_a with_o who_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n one_o common_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o these_o oath_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o these_o creature_n before_o name_v or_o use_v any_o like_a form_n of_o swear_v may_v be_v this_o there_o be_v in_o all_o people_n though_o too_o many_o smother_v it_o a_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o godhead_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o at_o the_o serious_a name_n of_o god_n some_o awe_n or_o fear_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dart_v into_o their_o mind_n now_o because_o man_n general_o will_v avoid_v fear_n grief_n or_o any_o such_o straighten_a affection_n they_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o make_v oath_n without_o the_o express_a name_n of_o god_n by_o name_n know_v among_o they_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o swear_v deceitful_o or_o for_o some_o unwarrantable_a end_n use_v some_o voluntary_a oath_n they_o conceive_v if_o they_o name_v not_o god_n though_o they_o swear_v false_o yet_o they_o offend_v not_o obser_n 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n repreh_n who_o use_v voluntary_a oath_n to_o deceive_v other_o and_o think_v they_o do_v not_o amiss_o while_o they_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o be_v note_v for_o it_o that_o if_o they_o use_v protestation_n and_o vow_n and_o such_o word_n and_o way_n of_o swear_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o deceive_v whence_o the_o epigrammatist_n jura_n verpe_n per_fw-la anchiolum_fw-la it_o be_v conceive_v and_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n that_o verpus_n one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v if_o he_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o by_o anchiolus_fw-la he_o will_v deceive_v if_o he_o swear_v by_o anchiolus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o deceive_v and_o what_o be_v anchiolus_fw-la this_o speech_n of_o the_o epigrammatist_n have_v be_v very_o obscure_a till_o a_o learned_a critic_n give_v light_a to_o it_o anchiolus_fw-la be_v a_o word_n which_o the_o roman_n think_v the_o jew_n swear_v by_o when_o they_o speak_v short_a and_o quick_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o god_n live_v every_o one_o of_o these_o will_v require_v particular_a consideration_n of_o three_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n 3._o swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n the_o word_n we_o turn_v throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 9.7_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n some_o conceive_v that_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.10_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n for_o judgement_n obser_n 1._o god_n have_v this_o throne_n obser_n 2._o see_v what_o be_v the_o high_a court_n whither_o all_o appeal_n see_v note_n as_o above_o obser_n 3._o this_o aught_o to_o strike_v awe_n into_o we_o our_o address_n be_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v notes_n ibidem_fw-la obser_n 4._o what_o great_a boldness_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o most_o high_a repreh_n 1._o curiosity_n in_o they_o who_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la repreh_n 2._o who_o judge_v other_o when_o the_o judgement_n belong_v alone_o to_o god_n consol_n to_o those_o who_o with_o david_n say_v how_o shall_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 6.9_o for_o though_o he_o be_v great_a yet_o be_v he_o gracious_a too_o see_v esay_n 1._o swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n what_o be_v heaven_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.10_o swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n wherein_o by_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n be_v here_o literal_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o glorious_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v here_o understand_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n himself_o dan._n it_o have_v be_v then_o a_o downright_a and_o direct_a oath_n by_o god_n himself_o
be_v to_o christ_n nam_fw-la cvi_fw-la facile_fw-la fuisset_fw-la lapides_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la alterius_fw-la confusionem_fw-la convertere_fw-la brug_n luc_n brug_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o can_v have_v do_v this_o miraculous_a effect_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v thou_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o please_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 3._o though_o hungry_a yet_o wary_a he_o be_v lest_o satan_n shall_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o meat_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o natural_a necessary_a and_o lawful_a concupiscence_n thereby_o to_o hurt_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o make_v not_o thy_o table_n a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o by_o intemperance_n by_o drunkenness_n by_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n 4._o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o to_o he_o have_v thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v not_o present_o to_o fly_v to_o humane_a help_n nor_o to_o destroy_v our_o nature_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o unlawful_a way_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n not_o to_o put_v god_n upon_o a_o miracle_n much_o less_o obey_v the_o tempter_n but_o to_o make_v that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v tempt_v a_o object_n of_o virtue_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thus_o do_v thy_o pittance_n of_o outward_a bread_n how_o little_a soever_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o inward_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o outward_a word_n whether_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 9.39_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o this_o word_n must_v be_v high_o esteem_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o law_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n this_o we_o must_v ruminate_v upon_o as_o the_o israelite_n call_v it_o man-hu_a that_o be_v what_o be_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v become_v man-hu_a i._n e._n a_o portion_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n exod._n 16.15_o the_o essential_a bread_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o it_o luke_n 24.36_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n psal_n 37.3_o by_o which_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v habak_v 2.4_o if_o thus_o we_o do_v wisdom_n shall_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o understanding_n ecclus._n 15.3_o and_o give_v we_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n to_o drink_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o wisdom_n 16.25_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nourish_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o must_v go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o like_a unto_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v the_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o must_v go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o mountain_n of_o essential_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n whence_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n as_o from_o mount_n gerizim_n the_o blessing_n be_v give_v hither_o resort_v unto_o he_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n deut._n 33.2_o 3._o and_o hitherto_o let_v we_o resort_v unto_o he_o i_o invite_v you_o not_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mountain_n of_o horrible_a terror_n and_o dread_a but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n whence_o the_o spiritual_a law_n go_v forth_o with_o all_o love_n gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a argument_n our_o lord_n now_o treat_v but_o of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v he_o any_o ordinary_a teacher_n but_o the_o great_a rabboni_n who_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o only_a master_n even_o christ_n o_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o condescent_n sit_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o heavenly_a lesson_n and_o as_o he_o imitate_v moses_n on_o the_o mount_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o follow_v david_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o psalm_n propound_v the_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n propound_v the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n whereat_o all_o aught_o to_o aim_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o end_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o end_n whereat_o all_o man_n aim_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o he_o natural_o desire_v it_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o we_o yea_o adam_n in_o paradise_n enjoy_v much_o happiness_n desire_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v every_o day_n sufficient_a evil_n for_o the_o day_n desire_v some_o refresh_n now_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o yet_o herein_o most_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n wherein_o that_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n consist_v now_o herein_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n see_v that_o he_o discover_v wherein_o the_o true_a bliss_n consist_v 1._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o 3._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n what_o a_o composition_n be_v this_o bliss_n and_o poverty_n poverty_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o can_v the_o poor_a than_o be_v bless_v before_o we_o proceed_v far_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o whether_o the_o poor_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a either_o 1._o who_o have_v few_o of_o those_o outward_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n call_v good_n or_o else_o 2._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a who_o be_v of_o a_o lowly_a mind_n some_o there_o be_v who_o conceive_v those_o here_o to_o be_v call_v bless_v who_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v do_v not_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v lowly_a without_o such_o addition_n make_v as_o here_o be_v so_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v here_o call_v those_o poor_a bless_a who_o abound_v not_o with_o outward_a wealth_n as_o v._o 4._o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a who_o mourn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n bring_v with_o it_o much_o encumbrance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n qui_fw-la habet_fw-la terras_fw-la habet_fw-la guerras_fw-la yea_o it_o prove_v too_o often_o a_o incentive_a and_o nurse_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a and_o st._n james_n cap._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o st._n luke_n 6.20_o relate_v our_o lord_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o poor_a without_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n may_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v luke_n 21.34_o but_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n distract_v the_o heart_n which_o our_o lord_n suppose_v when_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n luke_n 12.22_o and_o therefore_o agur_n pray_v against_o both_o extreme_n
as_o angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n obser_n 1._o note_v here_o with_o what_o authority_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 7.29_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 2._o what_o power_n christ_n have_v what_o a_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v he_o give_v law_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o authority_n reach_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o passion_n hebr._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n obser_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o in_o all_o believer_n a_o possibility_n a_o power_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a sure_o the_o wiseman_n will_v not_o say_v remove_v anger_n from_o thy_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o power_n impart_v unto_o we_o of_o do_v what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v much_o less_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n here_o who_o be_v that_o one_o lawgiver_n say_v unto_o every_o one_o every_o one_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n undeserved_o and_o unadvised_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o know_v so_o well_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o know_v we_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v wrath_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o judgement_n the_o council_n yea_o with_o hell_n fire_n he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o obser_n 4._o not_o only_o that_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o voice_n be_v that_o which_o whisper_v to_o the_o wrathful_a soul_n 1._o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n 2._o psal_n 37.8_o it_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dictate_v unto_o david_n as_o the_o title_n have_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o cain_n why_o be_v thou_o wrath_n and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v gen._n 4.6_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v pettish_a and_o froward_a reprehension_n if_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n if_o the_o lawgiver_n command_v this_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o he_o where_o be_v our_o obedience_n the_o disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n have_v no_o great_a testimony_n than_o their_o master_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o disciple_n say_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v all_o be_v hush_v they_o then_o obey_v what_o he_o say_v exhort_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o truth_n testify_v this_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v above_o all_o other_o argument_n hebr._n 12.25_o from_o heaven_n our_o lord_n have_v ask_v the_o pharisee_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n they_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v from_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o sign_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n the_o historian_n report_v of_o augustus_n that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n he_o command_v the_o frog_n to_o leave_v their_o croak_n and_o they_o present_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o true_a augustus_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n with_o we_o in_o reverence_n to_o who_o caesar_n will_v not_o be_v call_v lord_n because_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bear_v shall_v he_o not_o have_v that_o power_n with_o we_o to_o silence_v our_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o the_o croak_n of_o those_o frog_n who_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a rev._n 16._o shall_v not_o he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a shall_v not_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n with_o thou_o as_o to_o quiet_v thy_o fury_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o may_v follow_v a_o great_a calmness_n of_o spirit_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v psalm_n 76.20_o the_o fierceness_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v he_o restrain_v axiom_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n this_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o diversity_n between_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o ancient_n outward_o and_o a_o outward_a punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v to_o christ_n disciple_n inward_o and_o establish_v and_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o outward_a and_o temporal_a but_o also_o by_o inward_a punishment_n the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o this_o diversity_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o different_a teacher_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o the_o father_n have_v his_o disciple_n esay_n 8._o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n and_o the_o son_n his_o also_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o the_o father_n impart_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o man_n by_o a_o gradual_a communication_n and_o revelation_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o this_o i._n e._n in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v infinite_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n disciple_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 2._o reason_n also_o there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 17.4_o he_o impart_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o life_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n he_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o more_o abundance_n john_n for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n his_o light_n life_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o how_o can_v he_o impart_v it_o more_o convenient_o than_o by_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a light_n life_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o so_o he_o prepare_v disciple_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o far_a illumination_n and_o revelation_n for_o whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n disciple_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a childhood_n which_o differ_v little_a from_o servantship_n gal._n 4.1_o for_o the_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v the_o servile_a condition_n of_o his_o child_n and_o disciple_n to_o sonship_n and_o freedom_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o father_n disciple_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v christ_n the_o son_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n objection_n if_o hell_n fire_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n be_v liable_a to_o hell_n fire_n what_o punishment_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v liable_a unto_o who_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o than_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o racha_n than_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o trouble_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a reputation_n who_o start_v the_o objection_n and_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o doubt_n say_v he_o force_v we_o to_o understand_v esse_fw-la differentias_fw-la gehennarum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o objection_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o hell_n than_o one_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v
come_v to_o we_o let_v we_o draw_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n psal_n 139._o examine_v i_o whether_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a 3._o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o thy_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o danger_n employ_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nè_fw-la quando_fw-la lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n 1._o literal_a 2._o spiritual_a 1._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o deliver_v one_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o why_o do_v the_o adversary_n so_o deliver_v the_o debtor_n to_o the_o judge_n 1._o the_o judge_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o delegate_n ordinary_a who_o by_o his_o own_o right_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n 2._o a_o judge_n delegate_v be_v he_o who_o by_o commission_n from_o another_o takes_z cognizance_n of_o some_o certain_a cause_n either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v both_o aught_o to_o act_v omne_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o jus_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n who_o ever_o the_o judge_n be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o judge_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v simple_o tradere_fw-la to_o deliver_v matth._n 25.14_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n sometime_o to_o deliver_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n matth._n 10.19_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o act_v 22.4_o bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n sometime_o to_o deliver_v by_o treachery_n luke_n 21.12_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.48_o now_o because_o sometime_o the_o creditor_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o debtor_n be_v put_v upon_o shift_n to_o take_v he_o vulpinari_fw-la cum_fw-la vulpinatore_fw-la deliver_v to_o the_o judge_n the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o he_o deliver_v thou_o or_o betray_v thou_o sometime_o the_o creditor_n be_v force_v by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o his_o debtor_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n use_v by_o st._n luke_n 12.58_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v lest_o the_o adversary_n draw_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n 3._o why_o do_v the_o adversary_n deliver_v the_o debtor_n to_o the_o judge_n apprehension_n and_o cite_v the_o debtor_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o judicial_a process_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o judge_n office_n to_o inquire_v examine_v determine_v and_o decide_v according_a to_o law_n what_o be_v justice_n and_o equal_a yea_o by_o sentence_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o sentence_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v the_o debtor_n to_o that_o which_o with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o fair_a mean_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v doubt_n but_o can_v a_o brother_n be_v so_o unkind_a as_o to_o turn_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o to_o deliver_v yea_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o ensue_a danger_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o reason_n very_o favourable_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o whole_a blame_n upon_o another_o but_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v deal_v equal_o in_o this_o business_n between_o thy_o brother_n and_o thyself_o thou_o say_v can_v thy_o brother_n be_v so_o unkind_a etc._n etc._n reason_n now_o on_o thy_o own_o part_n can_v i_o be_v a_o brother_n be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o offend_v and_o provoke_v my_o brother_n as_o to_o detain_v his_o right_n from_o he_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n thy_o brother_n unkindness_n to_o thou_o or_o thy_o injustice_n which_o provoke_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v unkind_a and_o this_o unkindness_n of_o thy_o brother_n render_v he_o but_o just_a when_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n such_o difference_n as_o these_o be_v among_o the_o young_a saint_n obser_n 1._o take_v notice_n here_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o spirit_n one_o sort_n of_o those_o which_o be_v act_v by_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n another_o of_o those_o which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o they_o who_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v of_o a_o austere_a fierce_a and_o rigorous_a spirit_n as_o they_o who_o revenge_n themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o have_v deceive_v they_o so_o zealous_a be_v abel_n his_o blood_n cry_v eliah_n who_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v his_o adversary_n so_o zealous_a be_v jeremias_n 11.18_o 19_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n 20.3_o 4_o 6_o 12._o and_o zachary_n 2_o chron._n 24.22_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o and_o job_n who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o his_o enmity_n against_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n such_o effect_n be_v find_v in_o man_n when_o they_o know_v and_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o have_v be_v beguile_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o by_o this_o spirit_n our_o lord_n suppose_v man_n act_v while_o yet_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v act_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n for_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n james_n and_o john_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n as_o elias_n do_v but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v or_o aught_o now_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o st._n stephen_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n col._n 1.1_o and_o gal._n 6.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o with_o meckness_n instruct_v such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o according_a to_o this_o spirit_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o what_o then_o do_v he_o approve_v of_o she_o god_n forbid_v no_o he_o bid_v she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8.1_o 3._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o disallow_v of_o legal_a process_n and_o proceed_n at_o law_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o simple_o forbid_v go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o he_o know_v while_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o young_a spiritual_a age_n there_o will_v be_v difference_n one_o with_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v regulate_v those_o difference_n 4._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o altogether_o disallow_v of_o coercive_a power_n when_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a yea_o when_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o what_o be_v right_a malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la cunaeus_fw-la a_o hard_a knotty_a block_n require_v a_o hard_a wedge_n 2._o in_o this_o point_n three_o be_v meet_v who_o make_v the_o judgement_n complete_a the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n judgement_n be_v the_o act_n of_o three_o judicis_fw-la actoris_fw-la &_o rei_fw-la the_o judge_n the_o adversary_n the_o actor_n plaintiff_n or_o creditor_n and_o the_o reus_n party_n accuse_v defendant_n or_o debtor_n mysticé_fw-la this_o have_v a_o truth_n also_o in_o the_o mystery_n when_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n deliver_v he_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v he_o so_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n v._o 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o unto_o this_o judge_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n deliver_v obstinate_a man_n you_o have_v one_o who_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n john_n 5.45_o and_o the_o law_n reprove_v correct_v accuse_v convince_v condemn_v reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o justice_n every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n must_v receive_v a_o due_a recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 2.2_o and_o he_o who_o despise_v moses_n law_n must_v
to_o god_n so_o laban_n understand_v it_o and_o jacob_n also_o gen._n 31.44_o so_o jonathan_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 12-17.42_a 2_o sam._n 9.3_o and_o 21.7_o 3._o performance_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v payment_n of_o our_o debt_n a_o man_n be_v then_o say_v to_o perform_v his_o oath_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o god_n to_o do_v but_o also_o when_o the_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o the_o principal_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o 4._o he_o who_o perform_v not_o his_o oath_n go_v about_o to_o defraud_v and_o rob_v god_n himself_o of_o what_o be_v he_o and_o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n mal._n repreh_n 1._o who_o swear_v what_o they_o can_v perform_v repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n his_o oath_n his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o challenge_v he_o by_o his_o two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n mean_v time_n they_o little_a care_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n oath_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o god_n they_o will_v have_v god_n sure_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v loose_v themselves_o repreh_n 3._o who_o perform_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o oath_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n who_o live_v dissolute_o and_o loose_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n no_o tie_n at_o all_o upon_o their_o soul_n or_o if_o they_o have_v encourage_v one_o another_o to_o break_v they_o psal_n 2._o like_o he_o that_o have_v the_o legion_n exhort_v to_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o oath_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o esay_n 65.16_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n he_o say_v not_o only_o it_o be_v say_v as_o v._o 33._o for_o that_o be_v a_o enforce_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o permission_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v both_o the_o law_n and_o ratification_n be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o out_o of_o other_o writing_n of_o moses_n obser_n 1._o truth_n have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n grandaevus_fw-la alethes_n god_n himself_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n what_o democritus_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v in_o a_o pit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o pluck_v it_o out_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v so_o still_o but_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n pluck_v it_o out_o obser_n 2._o confirmation_n of_o truth_n by_o oath_n have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n swear_v obser_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v violation_n of_o truth_n and_o breach_n of_o oath_n of_o old_a time_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cain_n his_o first_o bear_v be_v before_o the_o simple_a and_o innocent_a abel_n obser_n 4._o so_o that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o of_o its_o self_n a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v any_o particular_a tenant_n of_o religion_n for_o howsoever_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_o in_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o afterward_o the_o tare_n and_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o before_o he_o fall_v and_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n yet_o certain_a particular_a truth_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v not_o make_v know_v in_o former_a age_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eph._n 3.5_o 6._o obser_n 5._o it_o appear_v that_o even_o of_o old_a time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o proneness_n in_o man_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o otherwise_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o a_o prohibition_n from_o old_a time_n 1._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totaliter_fw-la total_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o do_v our_o lord_n then_o prohibit_v swear_v universal_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o but_o here_o timely_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o 1._o swear_a and_o 2._o the_o form_n of_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omninò_fw-la not_o at_o all_o some_o say_v be_v not_o here_o refer_v to_o swear_v but_o only_o to_o the_o form_n and_o way_n of_o swear_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o several_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v before_o express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o then_o add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o explication_n neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o our_o lord_n speech_n here_o all_o voluntary_a oath_n and_o such_o as_o man_n too_o often_o use_v in_o their_o conversation_n or_o communication_n with_o other_o without_o that_o just_a reason_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v all_o here_o exclude_v and_o forbid_v by_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o fear_v this_o decision_n will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o urge_v this_o prohibition_n as_o universal_a and_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o swear_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n this_o very_a scripture_n have_v occasion_v a_o great_a breach_n among_o we_o insomuch_o as_o many_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v forbid_v as_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o if_o he_o forbid_v who_o shall_v countermand_v yea_o and_o they_o further_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n james_n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o etc._n etc._n though_o there_o also_o be_v add_v the_o same_o invent_a form_n of_o swear_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o in_o any_o case_n or_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o if_o so_o by_o what_o law_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o a_o part_n it_o be_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n viz._n a_o religious_a invocation_n and_o call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o jer._n 4.2_o heb._n 6.16_o that_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v glory_n from_o the_o discovery_n of_o hide_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n now_o since_o swear_v and_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v yea_o since_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v due_a still_o to_o god_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v still_o require_v of_o man_n 2._o yea_o be_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v the_o lord_n himself_o will_v not_o swear_v nor_o will_v his_o holy_a angel_n nor_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a for_o we_o read_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1._o to_o swear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.16_o and_o 26.24_o deut._n 7.12.29.4_o jer._n 11.5_o ezech._n 18.3_o as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a angel_n swear_v dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 10.5_o 6._o 3._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n we_o find_v swear_v jonathan_n and_o david_n st._n paul_n often_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o 11.31_o phil._n 1.8_o 1_o thess_n 2.5_o 10._o 4._o yea_o thus_o christ_n himself_o the_o giver_n of_o this_o new_a law_n he_o swear_v amen_o amen_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n i_o have_v make_v elsewhere_o to_o appear_v obser_n 6._o since_o we_o be_v call_v to_o prove_v and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v unto_o man_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o sure_o in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o swear_v it_o be_v a_o fail_v of_o our_o call_n and_o contrary_a to_o love_v and_o peace_n by_o all_o which_o both_o by_o law_n and_o practice_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o swear_v be_v lawful_a and_o since_o the_o same_o good_a end_n of_o swear_v yet_o remain_v confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o preservation_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o duty_n itself_o must_v remain_v 3._o beside_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v it_o will_v also_o be_v
immediate_o which_o our_o lord_n intend_v not_o here_o but_o those_o form_n and_o way_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o express_v name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o swear_v the_o antiens_fw-la tell_v we_o obser_n 1._o god_n have_v a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1_o obser_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o think_v no_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o that_o which_o in_o greek_a have_v be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n may_v be_v give_v because_o heaven_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o because_o swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o therefore_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v alien_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n add_v hereunto_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a yea_o or_o no_o since_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o creature_n yea_o by_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a creature_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o creature_n as_o joseph_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42.14_o 2._o the_o two_o spy_n swear_v by_o rahab_n josh_n 2.12_o 17._o our_o life_n for_o thou_o 3._o elisha_n swear_v to_o elijah_n thus_o thrice_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o thy_o soul_n live_v 2_o king_n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o vriah_n swear_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11.11_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n i_o protest_v by_o our_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o 6._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o heaven_n deut._n 4.26_o and_o 30.19.31.28_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v against_o you_o and_o 32._o 1._o give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o you_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o after_o the_o emperor_n profess_a christianity_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o soldier_n be_v then_o wont_a to_o swear_v per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la majestatem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la diligenda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o colenda_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n be_v per_fw-la salutem_fw-la principis_fw-la by_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o some_o think_v they_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n when_o they_o say_v that_o to_o name_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o reference_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o forbid_v and_o so_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o for_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v as_o moses_n often_o do_v and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n these_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feign_n of_o a_o person_n sure_o these_o which_o be_v call_v protestation_n or_o attestation_n or_o prosopopeias_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o some_o reference_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v mode_n and_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v forbid_v some_o say_v the_o former_a part_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o protestation_n or_o asseveration_n but_o these_o and_o manifold_a other_o like_a doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n our_o lord_n forbid_v oath_n in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v herewith_o v._n 37._o 2._o he_o forbid_v all_o vain_a and_o false_a oath_n and_o lie_v under_o what_o form_n of_o speech_n soever_o 3._o he_o forbid_v not_o swear_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v at_o large_a when_o therefore_o elisha_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a oath_n take_v not_o by_o a_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o a_o necessary_a case_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v and_o what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o elijah_n soul_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o say_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v thy_o life_n deut._n 30.20_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v by_o our_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o swear_v by_o the_o same_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o john_n 14._o col._n 3._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11._o and_o in_o this_o he_o rejoice_v and_o by_o this_o he_o swear_v the_o object_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o when_o moses_n and_o esay_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v they_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o witness_v it_o against_o the_o ungodly_a repreh_n who_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o his_o name_n vain_o and_o false_o when_o they_o have_v he_o not_o in_o themselves_o his_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o jer._n 5.2_o though_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v yet_o they_o swear_v false_o and_o 44._o 26._o my_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o name_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n live_v how_o can_v that_o be_v otherwise_o than_o by_o withdraw_v his_o name_n and_o be_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o exhort_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o who_o swear_v by_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n be_v holy_a psal_n 20.6_o hear_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o 47_o 8._o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o holiness_n behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n esay_n 63.15_o and_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93.5_o they_o who_o swear_v therefore_o by_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v such_o as_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o mode_n and_o form_n of_o swear_v neither_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n also_o considerable_a 1._o the_o earth_n be_v god_n footstool_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o earth_n 3._o not_o swear_v by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v god_n footstool_n the_o earth_n be_v understand_v three_o way_n 1._o natural_o 2._o ceremonial_o 3._o spiritual_o see_v note_n on_o gen._n 1.28_o the_o footstool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domo_fw-la to_o tame_v because_o the_o enemy_n subdue_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o conquer_v they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v supplicant_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o subject_n themselves_o as_o a_o footstool_n unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n to_o use_v their_o enemy_n who_o they_o have_v conquer_v as_o their_o footstool_n josh_n 10.24_o 25._o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o they_o judges_z 1.7_o adonibezech_n and_o saporis_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n have_v conquer_v valerian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o horse-block_n when_o he_o take_v horse_n now_o as_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v three_o way_n understand_v so_o likewise_o may_v a_o footstool_n 1._o proper_o and_o so_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n footstool_n as_o he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n 2._o typical_o and_o so_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v god_n footstool_n 1_o chron._n 28.2_o 3._o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n what_o he_o call_v a_o footstool_n he_o present_o after_o call_v a_o house_n for_o god_n name_n 3._o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v god_n footstool_n
will_v so_o stand_v until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v obser_n 3._o hence_o we_o learn_v who_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o our_o humble_a request_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n exhort_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n motive_n 1._o how_o far_o and_o wide_o do_v the_o devil_n rule_n and_o reign_v tydal_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n the_o know_a knowledge_n rule_v every_o where_o jabin_n have_v a_o very_a large_a kingdom_n the_o subtle_a serpent_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mot._n 2._o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v glorify_v mot._n 3._o what_o strong_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o his_o kingdom_n mot._n 4._o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n mot._n 5._o what_o a_o number_n of_o god_n enemy_n yet_o remain_v as_o yet_o unsubdued_a in_o we_o the_o canaanite_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n mean_n these_o potent_a usurper_n and_o strong_a opposer_n can_v be_v subdue_v but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o strong_a arm_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o strong_a one_o who_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o then_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v subdue_v we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o say_v rev._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v in_o power_n unless_o he_o rule_v entire_o in_o we_o unless_o every_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v taken-in_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n if_o he_o drive_v out_o all_o proper_a and_o sensual_a will_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o his_o own_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v there_o rule_v and_o have_v his_o dominion_n alone_o that_o there_o rule_v no_o other_o will_v there_o because_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n god_n and_o mammon_n can_v consist_v together_o neither_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o kingdom_n of_o light_n stand_v together_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o god_n will._n 2._o by_o do_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o understand_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o which_o they_o call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_a that_o which_o god_n according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o submit_v unto_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o measure_v out_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o which_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n of_o our_o own_o we_o pray_v may_v be_v do_v inward_o and_o outward_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o according_a as_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o literal_a and_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o submit_v unto_o his_o dispose_n whatsoever_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v content_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o poor_a or_o in_o disgrace_n if_o he_o take_v from_o we_o parent_n husband_n wife_n child_n kinsman_n friend_n if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o also_o ought_v to_o will_v the_o same_o to_o aquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n remember_v what_o job_n say_v in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n job_n 1_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la whereby_o he_o require_v and_o will_n that_o we_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v this_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a which_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o principal_a will._n 1._o the_o principal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a 2._o he_o have_v his_o less_o principal_a will_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n serviceable_a unto_o man_n signify_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v something_o of_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_a will_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o distinguish_v his_o commandment_n into_o lesle_n and_o great_a mat._n 5._o and_o 23.23_o such_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o passion_n as_o by_o action_n see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n will_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119.89_o 90_o 91._o dan._n 4.35_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o also_o may_v do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n obser_n 1._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v even_o a_o angelical_a obedience_n of_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o obedience_n possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o by_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o for_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o obser_n 2._o what_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o obedience_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n obser_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n itself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n so_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 4._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o some_o part_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n obser_n 5._o christian_n religion_n be_v practical_a see_v note_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la obser_n 6._o this_o prayer_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o man_n mouth_n and_o lip_n have_v its_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o word_n conceive_v only_o in_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n by_o the_o man_n voice_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v account_v for_o a_o prayer_n before_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 7._o here_o be_v sanctificetur_fw-la let_v his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v adveniat_fw-la let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v fiat_n voluntas_fw-la let_v his_o will_v be_v do_v not_o sanctifica_fw-la sanctify_v thou_o nor_o sanctificemus_fw-la let_v we_o sanctify_v lest_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n only_o for_o as_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n work_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n unless_o the_o man_n will_v chrysost_n obser_n 8._o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o that_o too_o common_o commit_v and_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o pray_v and_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o
commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o will_n psal_n 40.8_o be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o that_o will_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o therefore_o such_o opinion_n direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o manifest_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n can_v they_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a so_o to_o be_v do_v can_v they_o pray_v in_o faith_n do_v not_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o unbelief_n can_v such_o be_v account_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v these_o like_a epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o always_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n mend_v the_o matter_n who_o say_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v in_o another_o life_n hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o life_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n hence_o the_o reason_n appear_v why_o in_o these_o last_o time_n especial_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v omit_v yea_o oppose_v and_o bear_v down_o before_o the_o zelotical_a opposition_n of_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o iniquity_n will_v abound_v in_o these_o last_o time_n mat._n 24.12_o and_o man_n will_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v and_o so_o become_v his_o child_n john_n 8._o and_o can_v true_o call_v god_n father_n repreh_n who_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v their_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n job_n 39.5_o who_o consult_v with_o those_o psal_n 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n in_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o we_o read_v of_o one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n mar._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o evangelist_n give_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v his_o name_n be_v legion_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o what_o else_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o licentious_a person_n who_o break_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o account_v themselves_o free_a to_o do_v their_o own_o will_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o even_o a_o legion_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o they_o this_o discover_v our_o great_a perverseness_n that_o whereas_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v we_o common_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o think_v god_n will_v be_v better_o please_v and_o we_o have_v a_o poor_a conceit_n of_o what_o his_o will_n be_v for_o we_o think_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v as_o jesuit_n and_o turk_n vide_fw-la sp._n cap._n 8._o exhort_v pray_v unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n mat._n 7.21_o all_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o obedient_a deut._n 28._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o chald._a p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o curse_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a jer._n 9_o mal._n 4._o mean_n what_o raphael_n the_o angel_n speak_v general_o that_o prayer_n be_v good_a with_o fast_v and_o alm_n tob._n 12.8_o it_o be_v good_a in_o this_o special_a prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yea_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o most_o high_a ecclus._n 35.16_o 17._o how_o come_v such_o a_o prayer_n so_o high_a its_o wing_a with_o alm_n and_o fast_v for_o whereas_o prayer_n be_v elevatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v free_v and_o unburden_v of_o the_o load_n and_o burden_n which_o common_o oppress_v it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o more_o heavy_a burden_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a thing_n 1._o the_o former_a make_v the_o body_n a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o latter_a choke_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n free_v from_o these_o his_o soul_n ascend_v more_o expedite_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n prayer_n join_v with_o alm_n couple_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n together_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v by_o how_o much_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v more_o weaken_a the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o strengthen_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o wing_n even_o to_o the_o most_o high_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n put_v prayer_n almsgiving_n and_o fast_v together_o mat._n 6.1_o 18._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o go_v without_o our_o own_o will_n and_o all_o our_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o more_o command_n in_o we_o but_o be_v like_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o but_o now_o david_n rule_v in_o some_o of_o who_o act._n 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n but_o we_o know_v that_o david_n do_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n will_n but_o fail_v foul_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n this_o therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o david_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o these_o last_o day_n even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n exhort_v let_v we_o own_o and_o call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n vi_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o lord_n make_v promise_v unto_o gideon_n that_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o lap_v he_o will_v save_v israel_n and_o deliver_v the_o midianite_n into_o his_o hand_n judges_z 7.7_o when_o present_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o the_o people_n take_v victual_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a by_o they_o who_o lap_n water_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o they_o who_o both_o be_v and_o appear_v over_o &_o opere_fw-la both_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o deed_n do_v the_o lord_n will_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v but_o we_o must_v victual_v the_o camp_n of_o those_o who_o do_v it_o and_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v sure_o he_o who_o set_v they_o a-work_o will_v give_v they_o opsonium_fw-la their_o victual_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n i_o late_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o present_a occasion_n invite_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o as_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a man_n so_o in_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a nourishment_n for_o both_o which_o our_o lord_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v daily_a bread_n both_o which_o need_v some_o explication_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_a bread_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n 1_o sam._n 14.24_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v food_n which_o signify_v bread_n and_o jonathan_n who_o vers_fw-la 26._o do_v eat_v honey_n be_v say_v to_o transgress_v the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a bread_n thus_o david_n say_v to_o mephibosheth_n thou_o stalt_a eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 2_o king_n 6._o elisha_n bid_v the_o king_n set_v bread_n and_o water_n before_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o he_o prepare_v great_a provision_n for_o they_o and_o where_o
teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n john_n 6.33_o and_o because_o we_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o natural_a as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o natural_a food_n or_o bread_n of_o man_n and_o both_o these_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o the_o father_n will_n act_v 13._o and_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n now_o because_o ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o mediator_n truth_n flourish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v the_o fall_v humanity_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o sacramental_a vehicle_n a_o medium_n whereby_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la unto_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o strengthen_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n doubt_v 2._o how_o can_v rich_a man_n who_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n yet_o ask_v bread_n of_o god_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n yet_o not_o bread_n witness_v the_o three_o grand_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v all_o rich_a in_o silver_n and_o gold_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n be_v force_v to_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n 2._o man_n may_v have_v the_o temporal_a food_n yet_o want_v the_o spiritual_a they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 3._o yea_o they_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a food_n yet_o not_o the_o blessing_n with_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v hos_fw-la 4.10_o and_o there_o be_v wicked_a rich_a man_n mich._n 6.12_o 13_o 14._o obser_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n the_o first_o petition_n and_o the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o end_n of_o man_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o live_v shall_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o psal_n 88.10_o no_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o the_o lord_n nor_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o silence_n psal_n 115.17_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o esay_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o must_v first_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n who_o can_v due_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o david_n resolve_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vitis_fw-la meis_fw-la in_o my_o life_n in_o my_o natural_a and_o in_o my_o spiritual_a life_n psal_n 63.4_o obser_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v live_v food_n be_v requisite_a for_o he_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o food_n have_v both_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a &_o victus_fw-la and_o our_o word_n in_o english_a victual_n be_v à _fw-la vivendo_fw-la our_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o frail_a and_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v support_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o esay_n 3._o therefore_o isaac_n say_v that_o with_o corn_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v sustain_v jacob_n it_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o butteress_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n bread_n under-prop_n man_n heart_n psal_n 104._o comfort_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n judg._n 19.4_o obser_n 3._o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o without_o which_o the_o heart_n faint_v and_o languish_v he_o who_o support_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o who_o feed_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o feed_v the_o faithful_a soul_n on_o earth_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o david_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n faint_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n obser_n 4._o note_v hence_o what_o that_o be_v which_o nourish_v the_o inward_a man_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v nourish_v otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o substantial_a nourishment_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o nourish_v than_o by_o a_o real_a true_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o true_a and_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o which_o support_v the_o languish_a and_o faint_a soul_n obser_n 5._o both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n come_v from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n express_o john_n 6._o so_o likewise_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n esay_n 9_o joh._n 4._o eph._n 4._o obser_n 6._o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n both_o gift_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n obser_n 7._o the_o daily_a bread_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o daily_a bread_n and_o for_o to_o day_n ask_v of_o god_n it_o imply_v a_o daily_a need_n of_o it_o a_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n obser_n 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o as_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o our_o neighbour_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n repreh_n 1._o who_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n who_o cause_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v 2._o who_o feed_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o imagination_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n 3._o who_o come_v unprepared_a who_o examine_v not_o themselves_o yet_o presume_v to_o eat_v exhort_v 1._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n 2._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o psal_n 42.2_o 3._o feed_v on_o it_o eccles_n 2.24_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n this_o also_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v see_v in_o vers_n 26._o for_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n viii_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n our_o lord_n have_v finish_v his_o divine_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o 8_o chapter_n and_o other_o follow_v by_o miracle_n no_o less_o divine_a whereof_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o 2._o heal_v disease_n 1._o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n 2._o he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a 3._o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o two_o former_a otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophecy_n himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1._o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o
testimony_n touch_v st._n peter_n faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a and_o demonstrate_v both_o faith_n and_o blessedness_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o superstructure_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o i_o intend_v not_o so_o to_o handle_v but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a discourse_n who_o conclusion_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n if_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n absolute_a and_o respective_a the_o word_n will_v afford_v we_o these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o that_o simon_n bar-jona_a be_v bless_v 2._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o confession_n unto_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v reveal_v it_o 4._o and_o because_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a 5._o the_o lord_n promise_v st._n peter_n to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o what_o he_o confess_v this_o simon_n bar-jona_a be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o from_o his_o natural_a parent_n but_o from_o his_o spiritual_a father_n which_o be_v john_n baptist_n who_o disciple_n st._n peter_n first_o be_v before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n st._n peter_n be_v here_o call_v simon_n bar-jona_a which_o name_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriack_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jonah_n joh._n 1.43_o so_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v usual_o turn_v filius_fw-la columbae_fw-la whereby_o they_o mystical_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n peter_n here_o to_o be_v pronounce_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o st._n anselm_n rhabanus_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o howsoever_o true_a in_o some_o sort_n and_o pious_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n since_o jonah_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n manner_n of_o contract_n be_v here_o the_o contract_n of_o johanna_n thus_o st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v the_o word_n bar-johanna_n and_o so_o we_o find_v they_o extant_a in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o so_o nonnus_n read_v the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o who_o our_o lord_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v or_o happy_a but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o whether_o we_o place_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n with_o aquinas_n or_o with_o scotus_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o love_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o academic_n in_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o we_o consider_v st._n peter_n error_n and_o ignorance_n as_o yet_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o preposterous_a affection_n or_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o his_o disunion_n and_o separation_n as_o yet_o from_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o satan_n vers_fw-la 23._o we_o may_v well_o inquire_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o call_v he_o bless_v which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o objective_a blessedness_n though_o in_o itself_o uniform_a and_o indivisible_a yet_o it_o communicate_v and_o manifest_v itself_o diverse_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o capacity_n in_o man_n and_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o any_o degree_n may_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n be_v true_o call_v bless_v because_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o object_n beatifical_a or_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a thus_o the_o meek_a the_o merciful_a the_o peacemaker_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a be_v call_v bless_v because_o unite_v unto_o meekness_n mercy_n peace_n and_o purity_n and_o such_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o yea_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o that_o which_o alone_o make_v miserable_a be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o thus_o st._n peter_n a_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o confessor_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v so_o that_o the_o blessedness_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o vision_n or_o love_n or_o union_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o in_o part_n and_o admit_v of_o defect_n for_o as_o we_o know_v in_o part_n so_o in_o part_n we_o love_v and_o as_o we_o know_v and_o love_n in_o part_n so_o be_v we_o in_o part_n unite_a and_o join_v to_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o god_n in_o part_n so_o we_o be_v in_o part_n bless_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o way_n according_a to_o which_o st._n peter_n and_o every_o believer_n and_o confessor_n be_v here_o call_v bless_v for_o uni_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la say_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n nay_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o give_v christ_n his_o own_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n bless_v peter_n for_o that_o confession_n thus_o nathaniel_n tell_v the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n our_o lord_n answer_v because_o i_o say_v i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o joh._n 1.49.50_o our_o lord_n deal_v not_o with_o false_a man_n as_o when_o mat._n 22.16_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n our_o lord_n answer_v these_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n call_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n our_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n mar._n 1.24_o 25._o obser_n 2._o hence_o as_o from_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o happiness_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o hope_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o in_o real_a and_o true_a fruition_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n put_v believer_n in_o present_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o bliss_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.36_o which_o must_v not_o be_v elude_v by_o spe_fw-mi and_o re_fw-mi as_o st._n john_n opposition_n will_v convince_v a_o reasonable_a man_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a obser_n 3._o so_o that_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a wherein_o the_o true_a and_o evangelical_n bliss_n and_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o outward_a thing_n though_o in_o vulgar_a conceit_n beatum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o divitem_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o but_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o pronounce_v happy_a till_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o the_o true_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v because_o god_n give_v he_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yet_o he_o be_v true_o bless_v because_o he_o believe_v and_o who_o ever_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o st._n peter_n here_o be_v be_v bless_v say_v st._n paul_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3.9_o obser_n 4._o who_o ever_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o formality_n as_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v in_o
upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o say_v zacharias_n as_o he_o be_v now_o die_v 2_o chron._n 24.22_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v more_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n begin_v to_o we_o and_o drink_v to_o we_o mat._n 5._o what_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o pledge_v he_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n yea_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o this_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n look_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o sick_a man_n look_v on_o a_o potion_n that_o that_o the_o christian_a man_n behold_v as_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o world_n sad_a and_o sorry_a shall_v proceed_v joy_n yea_o all_o joy_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v accept_v that_o as_o a_o promise_n which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o look_n at_o as_o a_o threaten_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13._o to_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a be_v not_o christ_n to_o give_v but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n what_o not_o he_o to_o give_v have_v he_o not_o say_v express_o mat._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o ascribe_v distribution_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12.22_o do_v not_o he_o ascribe_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o son_n eph._n 4.8.11_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n affirm_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o and_o how_o else_o be_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v understand_v luk._n 6.40_o every_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n joh._n 12.29_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v do_v the_o lord_n then_o derogate_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o text_n what_o elsewhere_o he_o claim_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v true_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v either_o mistake_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o else_o yield_v their_o understanding_n captive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o principal_a leader_n as_o our_o late_a translator_n have_v do_v yea_o we_o may_v just_o marvel_v that_o even_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v sway_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o prejudice_n of_o one_o man_n for_o so_o not_o only_o this_o and_o the_o old_a translation_n but_o the_o italian_a of_o diodati_n and_o the_o french_a set_v out_o by_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v yea_o the_o english_a gloss_n have_v this_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n so_o render_v god_n my_o father_n have_v not_o give_v i_o charge_n to_o bestow_v office_n of_o honour_n here_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n so_o misunderstand_v for_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v render_v without_o any_o supplement_n at_o all_o thus_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v unless_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o so_o our_o lord_n deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o than_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v without_o any_o supplement_n and_o without_o any_o force_n at_o all_o even_o in_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la unless_o or_o except_v so_o where_o mat._n 17.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n 9.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 17.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n none_o unto_o which_o a_o very_a learned_a critic_n refer_v gal._n 2.16_o and_o thus_o the_o vulg._n latin_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a vatablus_n castellio_n the_o spanish_a coverdale_n and_o our_o old_a english_a manuscript_n martin_n luther_n and_o old_a dutch_a translator_n render_v the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o true_o understand_v afford_v these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n 2._o the_o son_n may_v not_o give_v those_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n appear_v psal_n 31.19_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n that_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o esay_n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o wherein_o inquire_v what_o be_v it_o 1._o more_o especial_o to_o sit_v and_o 2._o to_o sit_v at_o god_n or_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n 1._o to_o sit_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o judge_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v here_o principal_o mean_v mat._n 19.28_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o suit_n 2._o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v as_o before_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v as_o reward_v and_o punishment_n honourable_a and_o dishonourable_a see_v mat._n 25._o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o here_o than_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o at_o our_o assize_n whether_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a place_n thus_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a 2._o to_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v unless_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o be_v they_o psal_n 31.19_o as_o before_o they_o be_v the_o righteous_a that_o must_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o and_o to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o and_o v._o 12._o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n obser_n 1._o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o notable_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o part_n before_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n or_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o to_o introduce_v this_o belief_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v who_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v who_o be_v they_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o but_o who_o be_v they_o who_o be_v he_o whosoever_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v his_o or_o love_v he_o they_o be_v he_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n they_o be_v he_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n proceed_v in_o distribution_n of_o honour_n prepare_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v thus_o the_o mistranslation_n insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o inevitable_a destiny_n a_o unavoidable_a fatal_a necessity_n of_o sit_v at_o christ_n
of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v unto_o our_o god_n we_o have_v never_o the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o much_o we_o gain_v by_o it_o yea_o all_o we_o have_v we_o gain_v by_o it_o we_o be_v now_o make_v owner_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v usurper_n of_o before_o a_o drop_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o lose_v beside_o hereby_o we_o know_v how_o to_o bestow_v our_o good_a which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o for_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o his_o steward_n he_o call_v we_o to_o account_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o then_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v lay_v it_o out_o to_o he_o and_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n and_o appoint_v we_o how_o much_o of_o our_o thought_n desire_n love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o how_o much_o upon_o our_o child_n our_o servant_n our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o in_o all_o 9_o o_o the_o bless_a free_a estate_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o thus_o dispose_v of_o his_o master_n good_n 10._o o_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n his_o own_o scoff_v at_o and_o wrong_v his_o messenger_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o demand_v this_o debt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o themselves_o who_o deny_v god_n his_o own_o mat._n 21.41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v miserable_o destroy_v they_o and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o such_o as_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o due_a season_n but_o be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o so_o unjust_a as_o not_o to_o render_v our_o lord_n his_o own_o belove_a let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o nor_o think_v we_o can_v deceive_v our_o god_n in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n he_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o so_o wise_a that_o we_o can_v deceive_v he_o he_o who_o think_v he_o give_v god_n his_o own_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o that_o his_o coin_n be_v currant_n that_o it_o have_v god_n image_n on_o it_o and_o his_o only_a god_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o glory_n to_o another_o if_o therefore_o we_o give_v god_n glory_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o aim_v not_o at_o our_o own_o they_o tell_v of_o phidias_n the_o carver_n that_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o picture_n so_o cunning_o within_o the_o shield_n of_o minerva_n that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o disfigure_v that_o as_o demolish_v the_o other_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o glory_n weave_v and_o wrought_v in_o god_n glory_n as_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n if_o so_o thou_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v ambitious_a of_o thy_o own_o glory_n god_n deal_v not_o unjust_o with_o we_o he_o give_v every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o prov._n 12.14_o but_o some_o will_v complain_v they_o be_v wrong_v if_o they_o be_v think_v to_o detain_v aught_o from_o god_n they_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o be_v all_o this_o to_o give_v god_n all_o his_o own_o man_n be_v content_a to_o give_v many_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o time_n to_o build_v he_o temple_n to_o feed_v cloth_n harbour_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n to_o do_v almost_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o one_o main_a thing_n want_v have_v thou_o give_v god_n thyself_o rom._n 6._o 2_o cor._n 8._o haste_n thou_o give_v he_o that_o one_o part_n of_o thyself_o thy_o heart_n have_v thou_o give_v he_o that_o one_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o love_n or_o thy_o joy_n or_o thy_o fear_n or_o thy_o hope_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n entire_o if_o not_o thou_o have_v as_o yet_o give_v god_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o thou_o shall_v i_o appeal_v to_o he_o who_o make_v the_o most_o conscience_n of_o withhold_a any_o thing_n from_o god_n whether_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n or_o any_o of_o the_o like_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o give_v god_n all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o i_o ought_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n suppose_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n then_o sure_o i_o ought_v to_o give_v all_o my_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n especial_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o forcible_a for_o all_o our_o affection_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o confer_v mich._n 6.7_o 8._o esay_n 58.2_o 7._o psal_n 50.13_o 14._o mean_n before_o thou_o pay_v god_n his_o own_o and_o render_v to_o he_o his_o image_n all_o other_o impression_n must_v he_o wrought_v out_o of_o we_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v first_o wrought_v out_o of_o thou_o apoc._n 13._o we_o must_v first_o work_v out_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n nolite_fw-la conformari_fw-la huic_fw-la seculo_fw-la rom._n 12.2_o 2._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o dissolve_v satan_n work_n in_o thou_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v he_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o in_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v joh._n 14.30_o this_o 3._o must_v be_v do_v by_o humiliation_n repentance_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o mortification_n the_o house_n must_v be_v sweep_v before_o the_o groat_n be_v find_v v._o l._n psal_n 77.7_o scopebam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o st._n paul_n be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o when_o these_o impression_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o we_o then_o reformamini_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mentis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la rom._n 12.2_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o in_o patience_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o evil_a thought_n will_v assault_v we_o a_o new_a in_o hope_n to_o make_v new_a impression_n in_o we_o then_o then_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o saviour_n dic_fw-la tu_fw-la tuis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la custodio_fw-la parietes_fw-la say_v thus_o to_o thy_o tempt_a thought_n i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o i_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o christ_n say_v macarius_n confer_v note_n in_o rom._n 6.19_o it_o can_v be_v but_o unclean_a lust_n must_v tempt_v thou_o to_o work_v their_o impression_n in_o thou_o then_o then_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o then_o say_v to_o thy_o unclean_a lust_n my_o body_n be_v christ_n my_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6._o what_o authority_n have_v i_o to_o dispose_v of_o another_o good_n what_o power_n have_v i_o of_o my_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 7.4_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o if_o thus_o valiant_o we_o bear_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o will_v give_v we_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o his_o coin_n his_o crown_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o thus_o endure_v temptation_n which_o now_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1.12_o grant_v we_o o_o lord_n so_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o thy_o crown_n that_o we_o may_v inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a note_n all_o that_o we_o have_v if_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o belong_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o three_o man_n 1._o the_o first_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a 2._o the_o second_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o man._n we_o have_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v general_o or_o special_o for_o as_o the_o light_n which_o god_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v first_o scatter_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o contract_v and_o gather_v into_o the_o heavenly_a vessel_n of_o light_n so_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n
disciple_n whereof_o this_o one_o be_v most_o notable_a shall_v on_o purpose_n amuse_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n even_o then_o when_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o inform_v they_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o loâ—d_n jesus_n will_v promise_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o sign_n and_o not_o give_v a_o understanding_n unto_o they_o what_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v our_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v god_n and_o christ_n do_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n in_o vain_a and_o what_o though_o the_o scripture_n here_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o this_o sign_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n lest_o decline_v this_o search_n as_o vain_a we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n mysticé_fw-la there_o have_v be_v a_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.22_o and_o what_o day_n be_v that_o but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v know_v joh._n 13._o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o fear_n the_o second_o faith_n and_o this_o three_o love_n which_o have_v be_v long_o want_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o token_n sign_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o as_o a_o king_n come_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n have_v his_o ensign_n or_o banner_n go_v before_o he_o even_o such_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o he_o his_o banner_n and_o ensign_n which_o be_v his_o love_n cant._n 2.4_o but_o what_o ever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o the_o outward_a cross_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cross_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a be_v which_o be_v never_o so_o open_v as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v hardly_o know_v what_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v though_o every_o one_o pretend_v christianity_n profess_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o christian_a patience_n observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o this_o may_v persuade_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o apparition_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o german_n among_o who_o those_o precedent_a sign_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a tribulation_n for_o about_o thirty_o year_n 3._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o appear_v when_o all_o the_o sign_n former_o mention_v have_v have_v their_o precedency_n and_o forego_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o sign_n precede_v be_v 1._o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 2._o war_n for_o religion_n with_o their_o effect_n 3._o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n 5._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 7._o a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n 8._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o luminary_n and_o the_o old_a heaven_n for_o as_o when_o man_n the_o less_o world_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o die_a his_o sight_n fail_v he_o even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a world_n when_o now_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v away_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o it_o grow_v dim_a indeed_o the_o true_a sun_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n of_o man_n reason_n give_v not_o her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o false_a light_n fall_v thick_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v shake_v then_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v anew_o and_o learn_v a_o new_a lesson_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v 4._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v these_o word_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o apparition_n and_o be_v so_o dispose_v by_o divine_a artifice_n and_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o rod_n or_o sprout_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n whereof_o because_o they_o make_v their_o staff_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o staff_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezech._n 20.37_o 2._o such_o a_o staff_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n use_v which_o they_o call_v a_o sceptre_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o dominion_n and_o power_n zach._n 10.11_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o chald._n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dominion_n 3._o and_o as_o branch_n grow_v from_o one_o stock_n such_o be_v tribe_n spring_v from_o one_o father_n as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n thus_o a_o tribe_n be_v great_a than_o a_o family_n a_o family_n than_o a_o house_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n a_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o family_n and_o a_o family_n into_o house_n howbeit_o sometime_o a_o tribe_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o family_n as_o judg._n 20._o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n send_v man_n into_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n i._n e._n the_o family_n of_o benjamin_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v either_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v mourn_v be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o grief_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o strike_v to_o cut_v to_o wound_v for_o whereas_o grief_n may_v be_v divers_a way_n express_v the_o two_o more_o usual_a expression_n be_v 1._o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o voce_fw-mi flebili_fw-la &_o effusa_fw-la dolorem_fw-la suum_fw-la aperire_fw-la say_v the_o critic_n 2._o by_o beat_v the_o breast_n the_o head_n the_o face_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o smite_v the_o breast_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n and_o because_o grief_n may_v proceed_v from_o divers_a cause_n and_o provocation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n here_o use_v proper_o signify_v those_o gesture_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a gen._n 23.2_o and_o 50_o 10._o jer._n 16.6_o ezech._n 24.16_o 17._o these_o gesture_n of_o mourning_n be_v natural_a expression_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o iliad_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a poet_n nudaque_fw-la marmoreis_fw-la percussit_fw-la pectora_fw-la palmis_fw-la ovid._n and_o another_o vnguibus_fw-la ora_fw-la soror_fw-la foedans_fw-la nunc_fw-la pectora_fw-la pugnis_fw-la virg._n and_o apul._n moestaque_fw-la crines_fw-la pendulos_fw-la quatiens_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la pugnis_fw-la obtundens_fw-la ubera_fw-la as_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 2.23.36.3.14_o 15._o therefore_o 2.37_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v then_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n but_o
disobedient_a child_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v know_v at_o least_o to_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n though_o perhaps_o to_o other_o something_o may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n of_o so_o great_a growth_n as_o to_o become_v a_o tree_n be_v not_o know_v among_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o and_o well_o know_v to_o they_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n tremellius_n show_v by_o bring_v two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o mustard_n tree_n one_o so_o strong_a that_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o say_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o it_o another_o spread_v so_o broad_a that_o a_o potter_n wrought_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o protasis_n and_o first_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n in_o the_o text_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fashion_n among_o they_o in_o their_o marriage_n although_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o much_o trouble_v both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o marriage_n which_o whether_o they_o proper_o or_o take_v from_o the_o roman_n or_o grecian_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a because_o christ_n best_o foreknow_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o parable_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o 12._o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n in_o the_o parable_n we_o have_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n without_o any_o reddition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v thereunto_o which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o herein_o we_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o party_n invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o five_o 2._o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o preparation_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o preparation_n we_o may_v take_v asunder_o into_o these_o particular_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v 1._o all_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o virgin_n 2._o to_o ten_o virgin_n 2._o the_o ten_o virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 3._o of_o these_o ten_o virgin_n five_o be_v foolish_a and_o five_o be_v wise_a 4._o the_o five_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o no_o oil_n with_o they_o 5._o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n with_o they_o in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 6._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v 1._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o virgin_n and_o 3._o how_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o virgin_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o some_o say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n endow_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o rather_o understand_v hereby_o the_o divinity_n itself_o communicate_v unto_o man_n which_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o indwelling_a deity_n or_o god_n inhabit_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o which_o they_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â—â—â—ks_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o deity_n communicate_v itself_o different_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v all_o these_o gift_n to_o all_o according_a as_o he_o will_v and_o although_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v divide_v and_o convey_v to_o man_n by_o divers_a channel_n yet_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o proceed_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o charismata_fw-la and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o divinity_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o dwell_v with_o they_o our_o lord_n himself_o witness_v joh._n 1.4_o the_o word_n which_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v say_v be_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o yea_o our_o lord_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n joh._n 14.23_o where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v virgin_n of_o both_o sex_n who_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o revel_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o before_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o also_o mat._n 19.12_o we_o read_v of_o some_o eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o but_o can_v all_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o such_o virgin_n howsoever_o all_o who_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n they_o walk_v not_o all_o worthy_a of_o he_o nor_o can_v true_o be_v call_v virgin_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o and_o look_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n thus_o you_o read_v jer._n 18.11_o 12._o the_o people_n walk_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o a_o virgin_n people_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v unto_o virgin_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o admission_n thereunto_o or_o exclusion_n from_o it_o but_o why_o be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v unto_o virgin_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n yea_o the_o same_o continue_v even_o until_o this_o day_n among_o we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v young_a man_n who_o accompany_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mat._n 9.15_o so_o be_v there_o also_o virgin_n her_o companion_n to_o the_o bride_n this_o you_o read_v in_o psal_n 45.14_o the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o these_o be_v wont_a to_o minister_v or_o attend_v at_o their_o marriage_n the_o old_a poet_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o ancient_a rite_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o celebrate_v their_o marriage_n with_o lamp_n dance_n and_o sing_v so_o hesiod_n in_o scut_n she_o &_o homer_n odyss_n 7._o that_o lamp_n be_v usual_a at_o their_o nuptial_n appear_v also_o out_o of_o julius_n pollux_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o old_a comedian_n primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la huic_fw-la lucebis_fw-la novae_fw-la nuptae_fw-la fanum_fw-la and_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marriage_n which_o have_v not_o lamp_n or_o light_n so_o jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o parable_n but_o hence_o may_v arise_v
take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v his_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o cross_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la a_o key_n wherewith_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la calamitas_fw-la piorum_fw-la praesertìm_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la tolerata_fw-la but_o if_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o as_o he_o understand_v be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v always_o in_o persecution_n and_o never_o out_o of_o it_o why_o so_o because_o the_o take_n up_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o disciple_n daily_a exercise_n luk._n 14.26_o beside_o if_o affliction_n which_o befall_v all_o man_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v all_o man_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v disciple_n both_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o follow_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cross_n what_o else_o but_o the_o christian_a patience_n which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 1.9_o hebr._n 12._o this_o our_o lord_n understand_v by_o the_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o by_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o figure_v by_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n impart_v unto_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v every_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n thereunto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n operative_a in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n all_o what_o ever_o befall_v we_o good_a evil_a or_o mix_v all_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a as_o spiritual_a joy_n love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o simple_o evil_a as_o carnal_a joy_n worldly_a sorrow_n 3._o mix_v of_o both_o these_o for_o so_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mingle_v together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o metal_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n but_o if_o the_o pure_a gold_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o come_v out_o full_a weight_n only_o more_o bright_a all_o the_o good_a be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n all_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v this_o be_v figure_v by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n spiritual_a joy_n he_o come_v off_o alive_a the_o ram_n carnal_a joy_n that_o be_v consume_v joseph_n be_v in_o prison_n with_o two_o malefactor_n one_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n the_o other_o he_o hang_v gen._n 41.13_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_z save_v the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a joseph_n the_o true_a moses_n condemn_v the_o evil_a thief_n and_o save_v the_o good_a one_o all_o these_o have_v contract_v some_o pollution_n by_o mixture_n with_o evil_n and_o therefore_o the_o gold_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n isaac_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o butler_n must_v be_v imprison_v the_o hebrew_n must_v be_v rebuke_v the_o good_a thief_n must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n require_v of_o the_o disciple_n relinquishment_n forsake_v denial_n of_o himself_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o false_a vision_n abrenuntiation_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n suffer_v daily_o the_o death_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n daily_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a obedient_a long-suffering_a merciful_a sober_a temperate_a holy_a just_a love_a in_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n disciple_n all_o of_o they_o thing_n irksome_a horrible_a and_o abominable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n even_o among_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o christian_n exhort_v to_o become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v what_o do_v our_o master_n require_v to_o make_v we_o disciple_n self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o his_o death_n into_o his_o life_n in_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n love_n obedience_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o obey_v except_o first_o i_o know_v true_o thou_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o all_o knowledge_n obey_v therefore_o what_o thou_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o brutish_a self_n the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sober_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v obey_v that_o precept_n which_o the_o very_a beast_n obey_v neglect_v not_o the_o mean_a precept_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n if_o thou_o hold_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o wine_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v depart_v from_o all_o know_a iniquity_n dan._n 9.13_o believe_v every_o precept_n every_o command_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o then_o follow_v knowledge_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o which_o promise_v inheritance_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n such_o self-deniers_a such_o cross-bearer_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v and_o only_o such_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n add_v to_o these_o two_o lesson_n a_o three_o continuance_n in_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n joh._n 8.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 1._o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o mystery_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o only_o qualify_v man_n and_o fit_a for_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n of_o mystery_n all_o master_n and_o teacher_n require_v fear_n reverence_n humility_n meekness_n and_o love_n in_o their_o disciple_n and_o such_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o so_o marg._n we_o need_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o psalm_n for_o the_o second_o qualification_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n this_o more_o distinct_o we_o may_v conceive_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v all_o teacher_n and_o have_v their_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o reveil_fw-fr the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n isa_n 30.20_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n plural_a but_o render_v in_o most_o translation_n in_o the_o singular_a note_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o great_a teacher_n the_o next_o word_n prove_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o 2._o every_o teacher_n require_v belief_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o disciple_n isa_n 8.16_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o father_n law_n psal_n 40.8_o hereby_o he_o correct_v we_o and_o instruct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n hereby_o he_o reveil_v christ_n unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v that_o other_o teacher_n our_o master_n christ_n observe_v 1._o the_o great_a mystagogus_fw-la be_v the_o free_a dispenser_n of_o mystery_n he_o reveil_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v only_o unto_o disciple_n and_o person_n qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o he_o teach_v elisha_n at_o the_o plough_n and_o david_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n
depart_v from_o his_o own_o right_n only_o for_o peace-sake_n and_o withal_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o rule_n for_o our_o learning_n practice_n and_o imitation_n in_o our_o travel_n towards_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o part_v with_o our_o own_o proper_a interest_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o as_o charity_n seek_v not_o its_o own_o so_o neither_o do_v peace_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o it_o a_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n himself_o for_o peace_n sake_n dispense_v with_o his_o own_o right_n and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v offence_n matth._n 17.27_o and_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.7_o seem_v reasonable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o grow_v peaceable_a man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o that_o difference_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v jurgium_fw-la not_o lie_fw-la in_o charity_n not_o with_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o not_o so_o great_a as_o our_o translation_n make_v it_o if_o well_o look_v into_o like_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o immediate_o come_v together_o again_o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o if_o difference_n arise_v between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n a_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o unpeaceable_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v that_o so_o perverse_a unpeaceable_a and_o refractory_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o peace_n may_v be_v force_v and_o bind_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v this_o misbeseem_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o his_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n yet_o be_v he_o severe_a towards_o unpeaceable_a man_n deut._n 20.12_o so_o may_v his_o son_n be_v and_o that_o without_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o lawful_a power_n when_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o will_n no_o inclination_n to_o be_v so_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o as_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o unbeliever_n for_o even_o such_o a_o magistrate_n by_o divine_a ordination_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 13._o bono_fw-mi defensionis_fw-la &_o reparationis_fw-la thus_o whereas_o the_o roman_n of_o old_a have_v enact_v a_o law_n that_o a_o freeman_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v or_o scourge_v or_o imprison_v or_o put_v to_o death_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n we_o find_v st._n paul_n make_v use_n of_o this_o law_n against_o the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o escape_v imprisonment_n act._n 16.37_o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o same_o law_n he_o plead_v for_o himself_o act._n 22._o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o escape_v the_o scourge_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n from_o the_o jew_n he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o law_n by_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n act._n 25.10_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o when_o unjust_a man_n who_o pretend_v religion_n go_v about_o to_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o starve_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n when_o they_o can_v storm_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o may_v no_o doubt_n make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o herein_o to_o be_v account_v unbeliever_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n render_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a etc._n etc._n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n fictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contendimus_fw-la come_v we_o now_o to_o inquire_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n to_o go_v to_o war_n yea_o or_o no_o it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o war_n in_o the_o general_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v lawful_a yea_o or_o no_o but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o distinguish_v between_o war_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a offensive_a be_v either_o 1._o for_o religion_n or_o 2._o civil_a cause_n 1._o offensive_a war_n for_o religion_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n unarm_v so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o staff_n matth._n 10.10_o etc._n etc._n command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o though_o draw_v and_o use_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o object_n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v because_o as_o then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n so_o bellarmine_n answer_v in_o defence_n of_o bloodshed_n procure_v by_o his_o faction_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v his_o error_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o have_v power_n enough_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v ask_v his_o father_n matth._n 26.53_o he_o be_v a_o god_n say_v jerubbaal_n let_v he_o strive_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mahometans_n not_o for_o christian_n to_o propagate_v religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o curse_v you_o meroz_n judg._n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o deborah_n and_o barach_n if_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o captain_n if_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n false_o so_o call_v become_v general_o so_o debauch_v so_o unchristian_a so_o antichristian_a so_o cainish_a so_o cainaiticall_a why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o captain_n who_o may_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v josuah_n to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n but_o what_o mean_a time_n have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o old_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a new_a enemy_n new_a weapon_n ephes_n 6._o the_o ceremonial_a temple_n be_v shut_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n shut_v the_o temple_n of_o janus_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v open_v in_o time_n of_o war_n the_o very_a year_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o orosius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o naturalist_n that_o while_o the_o halcyon_n build_v her_o nest_n at_o sea_n there_o be_v always_o a_o calm_a so_o while_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n his_o nest_n where_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o young_a one_o and_o gather_v they_o by_o his_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n god_n then_o vouchsafe_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o civil_a cause_n also_o offensive_a war_n be_v unlawful_a he_o who_o shed_v man_n blood_n gen._n 9_o and_o all_o they_o who_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o and_o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v a_o law_n yet_o yea_o explain_v to_o be_v now_o much_o more_o in_o force_n than_o heretofore_o when_o even_o anger_n be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o hatred_n itself_o be_v account_v by_o st._n john_n murder_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n jam._n 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o outward_a murder_n but_o also_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n and_o envy_v they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o they_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vers_n 21._o but_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o provocation_n but_o what_o if_o one_o be_v provoke_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o still_o we_o persist_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o vindicative_a war_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o rule_n be_v general_a avenge_v not_o yourselves_o for_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v yea_o aught_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n and_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o serve_v justice_n itself_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o not_o at_o any_o private_a and_o bloody_a revenge_n of_o their_o own_o but_o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a
judge_v of_o the_o lord_n o_o beloved_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 5._o do_v we_o not_o know_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o we_o and_o many_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v all_o our_o affliction_n think_v we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v so_o long_o stretch_v out_o against_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o cause_n have_v we_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n now_o long_a time_n provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n all_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n yet_o with_o some_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v not_o need_v any_o large_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a point_n for_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o mannah_n the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o deut._n 8._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o by_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o spirit_n for_o so_o st._n john_n speak_v express_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o confer_v note_n in_o joh._n 6.55_o 56._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n this_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o for_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o and_o so_o out_o of_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o by_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n issue_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_o signify_v exod._n 17._o by_o moses_n smite_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o therefore_o vers_n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o rock_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n gen._n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.11_o for_o blood_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o rev._n 11.11_o hence_o we_o understand_v those_o scripture_n which_o testify_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n but_o also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o hebr._n 10.29_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o all_o bodily_a thing_n the_o most_o durable_a and_o prefer_v before_o they_o as_o be_v incorruptible_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v like_o we_o for_o hebr._n 2.11_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o and_o 4.15_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a blood_n or_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o hebr._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n observe_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n forbid_v the_o people_n blood_n but_o christ_n command_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n moses_n know_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a while_n yet_o under_o the_o law_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n but_o our_o lord_n require_v that_o his_o self-deniers_a his_o mortify_a one_o partake_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n what_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v joh._n 7.37_o 38._o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o who_o believe_v thus_o in_o christ_n receive_v he_o drinks_z his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n drink_v the_o live_a water_n observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o foul_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o action_n answerable_a thereunto_o how_o then_o be_v they_o call_v here_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n observe_v 3._o who_o be_v the_o worthy_a communicant_n who_o else_o but_o they_o who_o content_o abide_v in_o christ_n in_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o life_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o such_o only_a he_o invite_v such_o only_a aught_o to_o come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n such_o only_o be_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 8.31_o observe_v 4._o behold_v the_o centre_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n exhort_v 1._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n exhort_v 2._o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o but_o alas_o how_o shall_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o my_o brother_n have_v something_o against_o i_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n &_o c_o matth._n 5.22_o none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o do_v thou_o live_v in_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hardly_o count_v sin_n though_o a_o far_o great_a do_v thou_o live_v in_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o do_v thy_o brother_n take_v offence_n at_o thou_o for_o well_o do_v which_o he_o think_v evil_a do_v in_o this_o case_n scandaliza_fw-mi fortitèr_fw-la say_v martin_n luther_n what_o then_o be_v it_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n take_v offence_n he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n that_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o meet_v to_o break_v bread_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n observe_v 5._o here_o we_o read_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n you_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v when_o it_o will_v signify_v something_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o such_o language_n be_v warrant_v as_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a in_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n observe_v 6._o as_o hence_o appear_v the_o universality_n and_o commonness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o the_o munificence_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v general_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n be_v except_v yea_o they_o go_v all_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v baptize_v old_a and_o young_a child_n and_o suckling_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o little_a one_o exod._n 12.37_o every_o male_a be_v circumcise_v without_o exception_n gen._n 17_o 11-14_a as_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o circumcise_v so_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o feed_v upon_o manna_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n observe_v 7._o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a old_a age_n there_o be_v those_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n who_o be_v elder_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o moses_n know_v to_o be_v such_o numb_a 11.16_o 17._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n for_o they_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o
vers_n 30._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n expose_v themselves_o so_o to_o daily_a to_o hourly_a peril_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o proper_a testimony_n take_v from_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n verse_n 31._o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o he_o all_o believer_n die_v daily_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o that_o rejoice_v which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o die_v daily_o 1._o the_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v daily_o to_o die_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o of_o those_o outward_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereunto_o he_o daily_o expose_v himself_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o daily_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n reason_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.8_o observe_v 1._o the_o true_a christian_a life_n however_o easy_a in_o profession_n be_v most_o difficult_a in_o practice_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o rejoice_v 2._o how_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v rejoice_v may_v as_o well_o be_v turn_v glory_v this_o rejoice_v or_o glory_v be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o that_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v reason_n this_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v proceed_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o note_v here_o that_o all_o the_o affliction_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o befall_z we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o course_n of_o mortification_n they_o be_v counterpoise_v and_o balance_v by_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n propound_v all_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 11.18_o observe_v 2._o the_o true_a solid_a and_o durable_a rejoice_v and_o glory_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n luk._n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n yea_o the_o joy_n over-passeth_a over-weigheth_a all_o the_o pressure_n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o manifold_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v insomuch_o as_o the_o sorrow_n be_v only_o express_v with_o a_o quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sad_a or_o sorrow_v but_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6.10_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n axiom_n 3._o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o that_o rejoice_v which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o die_v daily_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o read_v and_o that_o in_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o rejoice_v or_o glory_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o particle_n that_o signify_v protest_v or_o swear_v though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v render_v here_o as_o in_o some_o other_o english_a translation_n i_o protest_v and_o in_o the_o syriack_n i_o swear_v reason_n 1._o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o daily_a reason_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n doubt_n what_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o swear_v this_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o care_n 2_o cor._n 11._o they_o all_o know_v the_o peril_n and_o hazard_n whereunto_o he_o be_v expose_v they_o all_o know_v he_o go_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v and_o they_o know_v it_o what_o need_v he_o swear_v it_o be_v this_o oath_n take_v in_o judgement_n belove_a i_o fear_v we_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v and_o true_a understanding_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v we_o be_v it_o be_v too_o evident_a outward_o mind_v have_v st._n paul_n here_o understand_v a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a death_n the_o objection_n i_o have_v make_v will_v stand_v firm_a for_o his_o outward_a peril_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o that_o daily_o die_v to_o sin_n that_o daily_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o daily_o mortify_v his_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n who_o know_v this_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n know_v that_o inward_a sympathy_n with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o with_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o must_v glory_v say_v he_o i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n observe_v hence_o it_o appear_v lawful_a to_o protest_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v example_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o or_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n so_o the_o oath_n have_v the_o three_o comites_fw-la juramenti_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v jer._n for_o so_o we_o have_v warrant_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n example_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o phil._n 1.8_o but_o our_o lord_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o matth._n 5.34_o he_o there_o forbid_v oath_n by_o the_o creature_n usual_a then_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o all_o oath_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n among_o man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o swear_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n add_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o true_a some_o will_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v evil_n that_o be_v a_o weak_a yea_o a_o false_a collection_n from_o our_o lord_n word_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o apostle_n protest_v or_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o rejoice_v or_o our_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n 1._o if_o we_o read_v the_o former_a the_o apostle_n rejoice_v either_o 1._o in_o that_o proficiency_n or_o 2._o in_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o in_o they_o 2._o if_o we_o read_v the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n protest_v or_o swear_v by_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o conversion_n by_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o readins_n be_v both_o ancient_n and_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o v._o l._n sylli_n tremel_n diodati_n the_o spanish_a translation_n follow_v the_o former_a luther_n castellio_n vatablus_n piscator_fw-la and_o french_a bible_n all_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o i_o have_v see_v follow_v the_o latter_a except_o our_o last_o translation_n which_o put_v also_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o margin_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v common_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n one_o with_o other_o thus_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o joy_n be_v he_o 1_o thess_n 2.19_o 20._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.3_o thus_o also_o their_o sorrow_n be_v common_a as_o instrument_n of_o music_n tune_v to_o the_o same_o height_n mutual_o affect_v each_o other_o luk._n 1._o st._n paul_n die_v daily_o and_o rejoice_v daily_o he_o rejoice_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o rejoice_v always_o phil._n 4.4_o there_o be_v no_o dolour_n no_o sorrow_n in_o this_o death_n nor_o ought_v our_o sorrow_n to_o exceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o not_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o die_v but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o son_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n may_v be_v continue_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a mourning_n be_v for_o jephtaes_n daughter_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o two_o corinthian_n v._n
fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o so_o abraham_n must_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n before_o he_o can_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o among_o strange_a people_n then_o judah_n be_v god_n sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o israel_n his_o dominion_n wherein_o he_o bare_a rule_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o daily_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v quotidianae_fw-la incursiones_fw-la but_o those_o we_o must_v daily_o meet_v withal_o and_o purge_v out_o as_o when_o a_o leak_n be_v spring_v in_o a_o ship_n the_o mariner_n continual_o labour_v to_o pump_v out_o the_o water_n it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n and_o the_o danger_n great_a when_o the_o water_n come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o as_o when_o we_o will_v take_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n no_o man_n must_v be_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v we_o can_v have_v sure_a possession_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o if_o sin_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o we_o christ_n can_v take_v entire_a possession_n of_o we_o or_o as_o when_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v a_o guest_n of_o great_a quality_n we_o make_v all_o the_o house_n clear_a that_o nothing_o may_v offend_v his_o eye_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o 7.1_o esto_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la habitet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la habitabis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la but_o there_o be_v also_o positive_a mean_n and_o help_v thereunto_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lead_v unto_o christ_n mal._n 4._o gal._n 3._o that_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n which_o correct_v we_o psal_n 94._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o which_o st._n john_n apply_v to_o this_o text_n joh._n 1._o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o so_o the_o father_n lead_v to_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v come_v to_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n not_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v separate_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o operation_n but_o as_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creed_n legislation_n or_o give_v the_o law_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n law_n so_o say_v the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n psal_n 40._o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n the_o obedience_n to_o this_o law_n lead_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o and_o 16._o so_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 50._o last_o and_o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o gal._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o complete_a in_o he_o col._n 2.1_o as_o how_o vers_fw-la 12._o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o rom._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o joh._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o phil._n 4.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o final_o brethren_n farewell_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o more_o note_n on_o two_o corinth_n v._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v which_o we_o render_v new_a the_o lxx_o sometime_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v after_o or_o substantive_o another_o i._n e._n oftentimes_o better_a than_o the_o former_a caleb_n have_v another_o heart_n i._n e._n a_o new_a spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o thus_o we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o differ_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n from_o other_o phil._n 1.10_o i_o e._n excellent_a thing_n and_o thus_o these_o new_a thing_n these_o after_o thing_n these_o other_o thing_n be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a so_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v esay_n 65.15_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o and_o call_v his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o another_o by_o a_o after_o or_o by_o a_o new_a name_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v fulfil_v act._n 11.26_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n sometime_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v new_a and_o agree_v with_o another_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n though_o otherwise_o write_v which_o signify_v holy_a now_o according_a to_o these_o two_o signification_n new_a thing_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o old_a thing_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a and_o so_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i._n e._n spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o true_a which_o before_o be_v old_a ceremonial_a figurative_a and_o earthly_a 2._o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i._n e._n holy_a just_a and_o good_a oppose_v to_o old_a thing_n unholy_a unjust_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o instead_o of_o jerusalem_n beneath_o we_o have_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.25.26_o instead_o of_o a_o visible_a temple_n we_o have_v a_o temple_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a instead_o of_o table_n make_v of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v we_o have_v the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n baptism_n instead_o of_o mannah_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n instead_o of_o earthly_a promise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n instead_o of_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o many_o priest_n one_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v put_v together_o and_o many_o more_o they_o may_v have_v add_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v thus_o new_a be_v these_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o which_o can_v not_o full_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o ceremonial_a and_o outward_a thing_n for_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o that_o eat_v that_o bread_n die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o true_a manna_n die_v not_o joh._n 6.49_o 50._o water_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 13.14_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a people_n new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n new_a doctrine_n into_o new_a disciple_n that_o both_o may_v be_v preserve_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 9.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v and_o build_v up_o zion_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v say_v he_o for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o for_o the_o new_a people_n and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n psal_n 102.18_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n esay_n 65.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o please_v the_o
hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_v the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o unto_o i_o or_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v speak_v psal_n 110.3_o to_o man_n thus_o affect_v to_o man_n of_o such_o a_o good_a will_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n luk._n 1._o so_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o and_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v in_o their_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n not_o as_o we_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n which_o easy_o might_n since_o be_v lose_v 2._o after_o conception_n also_o something_o there_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o something_o as_o careful_o to_o be_v provide_v 1._o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n o_o how_o shy_a she_o be_v of_o take_v physic_n or_o any_o thing_n inward_o that_o may_v suffocate_v the_o child_n how_o circumspect_a how_o wary_a she_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o slip_n and_o fall_v which_o may_v make_v she_o venture_v to_o miscarry_v or_o cause_n abortion_n and_o with_o no_o less_o foresight_n nay_o with_o more_o if_o it_o may_v be_v ought_v we_o to_o shun_v what_o ever_o may_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o worldly_a care_n do_v matth._n 13._o to_o avoid_v all_o relapse_n and_o fall_n again_o into_o sin_n and_o what_o ever_o may_v cause_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n lest_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o spill_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o leak_v and_o run_v out_o and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n become_v abortive_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v unto_o we_o hebr._fw-la 2.1_o 2._o but_o a_o woman_n have_v conceive_v be_v not_o only_o wary_a to_o decline_v thing_n hurtful_a but_o also_o careful_a to_o procure_v thing_n convenient_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o she_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n she_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v her_o embryo_n she_o provide_v the_o most_o able_a and_o experience_a midwife_n and_o so_o provident_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v will_v we_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o meat_n we_o ought_v to_o feed_v on_o as_o best_o agree_v with_o christ_n that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o we_o one_o of_o they_o be_v faith_n which_o we_o must_v feed_v upon_o psal_n 73.3_o yea_o it_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a repast_n for_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o when_o we_o keep_v so_o good_a a_o diet_n the_o holy_a embryo_n be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o we_o i_o live_v say_v st._n paul_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o his_o reason_n make_v it_o good_a for_o the_o life_n say_v he_o that_o i_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o ephes_n 3.17_o 2._o another_o service_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n meat_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 4.35_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o own_o sanctification_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o own_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o but_o also_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n to_o other_o also_o to_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o this_o food_n as_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n like_v so_o well_o of_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v hebr._n 13.16_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o feed_v christ_n also_o for_o christ_n profess_v that_o when_o we_o give_v meat_n or_o drink_n to_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o brethren_n we_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o matth._n 25._o and_o he_o that_o thus_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n become_v a_o mother_n of_o christ_n luk._n 8.21_o pregnant_a woman_n also_o provide_v themselves_o of_o skilful_a and_o able_a midwife_n such_o also_o must_v we_o provide_v spiritual_a midwife_n or_o grace-wive_n as_o some_o call_v they_o helpful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o obstetrication_n of_o the_o old_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o same_o pain_n and_o throw_v and_o peril_n of_o child-bearing_a such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o true_a yokefellow_n and_o those_o woman_n phil._n 4.3_o but_o beside_o care_v of_o diet_n and_o provision_n of_o a_o midwife_n wise_a and_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_v in_o this_o case_n more_o intimate_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n thus_o do_v sarah_n who_o daughter_n holy_a woman_n be_v while_o they_o do_v well_o thus_o do_v rebeccah_n gen._n 25.23_o thus_o do_v rachel_n and_o leah_n gen._n 30._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o thus_o do_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n luk._n 1.40_o when_o she_o have_v conceive_v she_o go_v to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n how_o be_v that_o even_o as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v will_v we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o we_o must_v visit_v and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n for_o so_o much_o elizabeth_n signify_v for_o elizabeth_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o john_n i._n e._n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n last_o holy_a woman_n then_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n as_o they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o so_o also_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o he_o so_o do_v gracious_a hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.10_o prayer_n also_o be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o they_o thus_o eli_n pray_v for_o and_o bless_a hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.17_o even_o so_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o also_o for_o our_o well-doing_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o eli_n i._n e._n of_o our_o strong_a and_o powerful_a god_n that_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n there_o may_v be_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o devour_v the_o child_n but_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v on_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o galatian_n v._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o a_o discovery_n of_o some_o false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpretation_n touch_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n gal._n 3.15_o and_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v obscure_v by_o like_o false_a gloss_n but_o beside_o whereas_o we_o hear_v late_o out_o of_o vers_n 17._o of_o a_o enemy_n a_o dangerous_a home-born_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o best_a friend_n withstand_v he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o otherwise_o we_o will_v do_v the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v point_v we_o to_o a_o mean_n how_o this_o
have_v be_v the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o many_o who_o have_v dream_v themselves_o into_o a_o paradise_n while_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n esay_n 29.8_o thus_o rauliac_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o make_v themselves_o as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o that_o wretch_n do_v and_o upon_o ground_n weak_a enough_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o place_n in_o the_o original_n neither_o here_o nor_o eph._n 1.3_o nor_o vers_fw-la 20._o nor_o 2.6_o nor_o 3.10_o nor_o 6.12_o in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o place_n be_v add_v in_o our_o translation_n in_o the_o ancient_a english_a more_o true_o we_o have_v thing_n luther_n in_o his_o translation_n in_o high_a dutch_a turn_n it_o nature_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o here_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o also_o may_v be_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o heavenly_a country_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o heavenly_a â—â—ft_n heb._n 7.4_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n joh._n 3._o the_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v believer_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v express_o heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o in_o these_o high_a thing_n christ_n sit_v and_o in_o these_o through_o he_o god_n the_o father_n set_v we_o o_o beloved_n we_o make_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o yet_o our_o thought_n be_v abase_v and_o busy_v only_o about_o earthly_a thing_n like_o that_o foolish_a stage-player_n that_o when_o he_o name_v heaven_n he_o point_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o hawk_n or_o kite_n or_o other_o like_a bird_n we_o sore_o high_a talk_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o mean_a time_n we_o eye_v and_o aim_v at_o a_o prey_n at_o some_o advantage_n here_o below_o motive_n do_v we_o set_v a_o true_a estimate_n upon_o these_o high_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o they_o by_o any_o difficulty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o break_v through_o exod._n 19.24_o but_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n they_o break_v in_o joshuah_n be_v command_v to_o be_v valiant_a to_o invade_v the_o land_n jos_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o si_fw-mi virtus_fw-la corporeis_fw-la oculis_fw-la videri_fw-la potuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ipsam_fw-la amare_fw-la vellent_fw-la cleâ—mbrotus_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v erect_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v joh._n 1.39_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n come_v and_o see_v vers_fw-la 46._o john_n be_v invite_v apoc._n 4.1_o heaven_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n mean_n will_v we_o enjoy_v these_o high_a thing_n then_o must_v we_o attain_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v christ_n exaltation_n follow_v his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o must_v we_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o he_o that_o ascend_v descend_v phil._n 2.4_o 10._o so_o must_v we_o phil._n 2._o prov._n 15.33_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n and_o 18.12_o 1_o pet._n 3._o last_o confer_v with_o chapter_n 4.1_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a after_o his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n therefore_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3._o so_o eph._n 2._o after_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v we_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a follower_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o their_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v they_o joh._n 12.26_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o christianity_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n empedocles_n vixit_fw-la ut_fw-la aspiceret_fw-la coelum_fw-la very_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la caput_fw-la sursum_fw-la cor_fw-la deorsum_fw-la what_o though_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v here_o below_o among_o earthly_a man_n carnal_a man_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v stranger_n among_o man_n so_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.10_o nor_o do_v it_o know_v they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o why_o for_o god_n take_v he_o gen._n 5.24_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n god_n take_v these_o into_o more_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o their_o mind_n be_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a about_o earthly_a rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v deus_fw-la eum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la see_v psal_n 65.5_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o take_v unto_o thou_o these_o be_v man_n of_o another_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v travel_v homeward_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a country_n i._n e._n a_o heavenly_a they_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o the_o world_n know_v not_o these_o high_a thing_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v come_v up_o hither_o as_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n may_v see_v the_o cloud_n move_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n below_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n they_o dwell_v on_o high_a esay_n 33.16_o and_o can_v see_v the_o turn_n and_o motion_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n below_o poverty_n riches_n honour_n disgrace_n they_o affect_v ease_n who_o love_n or_o hate_n they_o be_v below_o the_o saint_n they_o mean_v time_n dwell_v on_o high_a and_o become_v like_o he_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v unchangeable_a whereas_o before_o they_o admire_v honour_n pleasure_n profit_n high_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o behold_v they_o as_o thing_n above_o they_o be_v now_o fix_v in_o the_o high_a they_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o as_o poor_a despicable_a thing_n below_o they_o these_o high_a thing_n then_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o aspire_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o high_a thing_n themselves_o or_o 2._o thing_n tend_v upward_o 1._o god_n himself_o who_o be_v above_o job_n 31.28_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o above_o joh._n 80.23_o and_o he_o john_n the_o baptist_n bear_v witness_n of_o joh._n 3.31_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o from_o above_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o in_o these_o be_v our_o objective_a happiness_n our_o formal_a happiness_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v by_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n situate_v among_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 125._o observe_v then_o the_o high_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a ambition_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 3.1_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o contend_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o these_o not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v be_v many_o master_n every_o one_o will_v be_v great_a but_o in_o pursuit_n of_o these_o true_a high_a thing_n we_o be_v extreme_a modest_a to_o be_v great_a high_a honourable_a every_o man_n will_v endeavour_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ought_v not_o the_o best_a the_o high_a thing_n to_o be_v best_a belove_v and_o most_o high_a in_o our_o estimation_n josh_n 18.3_o why_o be_v you_o so_o slack_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o we_o need_v
christ_n himself_o they_o who_o say_v thus_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o wisdom_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o make_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a which_o be_v joh._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o act_v their_o adversary_n part_v and_o establish_v purgatory_n by_o as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o for_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o they_o say_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v thereinto_o revel_v 21.27_o nothing_o that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o defile_v you_o read_v matth._n 15.19_o 20._o observe_v 4._o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a victory_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a power_n sin_n death_n hell_n devil_n which_o receive_v their_o death_n wound_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o believer_n plutarch_n relate_v a_o story_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o defect_n of_o oracle_n that_o a_o ship_n bind_v for_o italy_n pass_v by_o the_o island_n pana_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o island_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n thrice_o by_o his_o name_n thamus_n this_o voice_n the_o passenger_n and_o mariner_n all_o hear_v and_o thamus_n answer_v the_o voice_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v thus_o when_o thou_o pass_v by_o palodes_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o ship_n draw_v near_o to_o palodes_n thamus_n say_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v pan_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a he_o have_v scarce_o end_v those_o few_o word_n when_o there_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o place_n a_o pitiful_a groan_a and_o lament_v mix_v with_o admiration_n and_o that_o not_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o thamus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o can_v determine_v what_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o voice_n may_v be_v but_o i_o relate_v the_o story_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o say_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v quicquid_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la but_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v pan_n that_o mighty_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o fire_n whatever_o he_o may_v mean_v assure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o happy_o may_v occasion_v that_o lamentable_a groan_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.15_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o understand_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o joshuah_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o jericho_n king_n of_o ai_fw-fr king_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thirty_o one_o king_n reckon_v up_o jos_n 12.9_o 24._o whereof_o some_o be_v crucify_v other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o infernal_a principality_n and_o power_n whereof_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_v col._n 2._o of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v express_o of_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr who_o joshuah_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n josh_n 8.29_o the_o septuagint_n here_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o double_a or_o a_o twofold_a tree_n one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o the_o cross_n one_o whereon_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v triumph_v over_o repreh_n 1._o the_o unbelieving_a world_n which_o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n become_v the_o great_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o power_n impart_v unto_o man_n matth._n 9.8_o but_o love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o they_o believe_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n job_n 15.22_o joh._n 16.9_o and_o 8.24_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repreh_n 2._o who_o high_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o find_v no_o such_o victory_n in_o themselves_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o infernal_a spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o one_o praise_v hercules_n who_o be_v ask_v quis_fw-la vituperat_fw-la christ_n victory_n be_v exceed_o worthy_a our_o praise_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n look_v backward_o at_o what_o they_o think_v be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la facilé_fw-fr credimus_fw-la not_o forward_o whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v progressive_a heb._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n destroy_v in_o ourselves_o exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n main_a design_n amos_n 9.8_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n he_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n mean_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n differ_v from_o the_o original_a greek_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_a death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o first_o end_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o for_o he_o therefore_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o condition_n wherein_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n find_v man_n 2._o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 3._o all_o their_o life_n christ_n suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 1._o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v whence_o bondage_n servitude_n and_o a_o bondman_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timidity_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o latin_a servitude_n servus_n a_o servant_n which_o be_v either_o a_o servando_fw-la or_o serviendo_fw-la 1._o servando_fw-la because_o be_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n they_o be_v save_v from_o death_n or_o keep_v alive_a and_o sell_v the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o servando_fw-la rom._n 7.23_o 24._o unto_o this_o bondage_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o so_o vul._n latin_n obnoxii_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o bondage_n so_o that_o it_o do_v imminere_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hang_v over_o one_o head_n to_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o as_o mark_v 6.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luk._n 11.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o devil_n
between_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a good_n the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n have_v the_o name_n of_o good_n because_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o this_o substance_n be_v therefore_o better_a than_o all_o other_o wealth_n because_o real_o and_o true_o it_o be_v all_o that_o which_o the_o outward_a riches_n be_v only_o imagine_v to_o be_v prov._n 18.11_o or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o representative_a of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o this_o better_a substance_n be_v the_o true_a castle_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 18._o the_o outward_a wealth_n be_v call_v bona_fw-la good_n but_o this_o true_a substance_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a goodness_n itself_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v hos_fw-la 3.5_o 2._o the_o outward_a wealth_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o the_o man_n as_o sheep_n and_o ox_n silver_n and_o gold_n the_o true_a riches_n be_v above_o the_o man_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o temporal_a wealth_n be_v fleet_v and_o transitory_a uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n the_o better_a substance_n be_v perpetual_a isai_n 33.6_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o salvation_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n 4._o outward_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v term_v even_o nothing_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o true_a substance_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o when_o moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o ostendam_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la exod._n 33.18_o 19_o as_o he_o do_v chap._n 34._o when_o he_o show_v he_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n coloss_n 3.11_o as_o have_v nothing_o but_o possess_v all_o thing_n gen._n 39.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equipollent_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o rom._n 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a good_a gift_n matt._n 7.11_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 11.13_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o see_v note_n on_o coloss_n 3.1_o observe_v 1._o observe_v 2._o the_o hebrew_n substance_n be_v a_o endure_a substance_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v continue_a endure_a 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o 1._o this_o word_n import_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o hebrew_n substance_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o appear_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal_n 102.26_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o understand_v of_o christ_n hebr._n 1._o negative_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o immutability_n 2._o most_o pure_a holy_a in_o he_o no_o potentiality_n whatsoever_o be_v changeable_a be_v in_o potentia_fw-la have_v inclination_n to_o become_v some_o other_o thing_n therefore_o solus_fw-la habet_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o most_o simple_a without_o admixtion_n unum_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la immutabile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christ_n a_o rock_n hence_o the_o name_n jehovah_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o observe_v 1._o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o observe_v 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n no_o stand_n psal_n 69.3_o observe_v 3._o a_o pattern_n of_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n such_o be_v christ_n in_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v every_o divine_a man_n psal_n 102.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immutable_a subject_a to_o no_o change_n idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la v._o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o root_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai_n 42.8_o zach._n 9.9_o divinitas_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la particula_fw-la christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o scaliger_n ipse_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o attribute_n understanding_n will_n work_n observe_v 4._o broad_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n he_o immutable_a and_o independent_a they_o mutable_a and_o dependent_a mutable_a in_o regard_n of_o materiality_n and_o potentiality_n propension_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o nothing_o opposite_n for_o eccles_n 33.14_o 15._o repreh_n 1._o our_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n repreh_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v constant_a in_o inconstancy_n as_o they_o say_v of_o planet_n gen._n 4.12_o 16._o repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o seek_v corruptible_a riches_n and_o neglect_v the_o durable_a exhort_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n rich_a 1_o cor._n 10._o eph._n 4.14_o 15._o this_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v to_o see_v col._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fabricius_n course_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o like_o to_o god_n in_o immutability_n psal_n 102.28_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o obtain_v the_o wisdom_n gray_a hair_n all_o desire_n eternity_n all_o die_v but_o enoch_n the_o short_a liver_n he_o be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n mean_n 1._o to_o endure_v as_o christ_n the_o substance_n believe_v so_o a_o rock_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o a_o live_a stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n dan._n 2.34_o 2._o love_v he_o transformat_n amantem_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la amatam_fw-la christ_n into_o we_o we_o into_o christ_n 3._o cleave_v to_o he_o barnabas_n exhort_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o nature_n thing_n which_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n one_o of_o another_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o hear_v and_o do_v matt._n 7._o while_n hear_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n wind_n wave_n a_o house_n like_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o in_o righteousness_n so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o isai_n 51_o 4-8_a the_o great_a abaddon_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n against_o it_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19.9_o 3._o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 4._o his_o kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 3._o his_o way_n everlasting_a isai_n 64.5_o in_o these_o be_v continuance_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o continue_v and_o be_v immutable_a like_o unto_o he_o they_o that_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v these_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o 3._o that_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o v._o l._n nor_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n signify_v not_o only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 13.11_o but_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o conversation_n in_o heaven_n exhort_v seek_v these_o durable_a riches_n motive_n we_o have_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o like_a treasure_n prov._n 11.3_o 4._o doubt_n if_o this_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o in_o we_o if_o in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o in_o heaven_n both_o may_v consist_v well_o together_o not_o only_o by_o distinguish_v what_o we_o have_v re_fw-mi and_o spe_fw-la that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v a_o real_a possession_n of_o that_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n but_o also_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n but_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o where_o else_o can_v this_o be_v but_o in_o the_o true_a hebrew_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v express_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 17._o so_o that_o heaven_n do_v not_o denote_v a_o place_n but_o a_o state_n and_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a better_a and_o endure_a substance_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n observe_v
such_o animosity_n such_o pride_n of_o spirit_n bring_v the_o curse_n with_o it_o exhort_v to_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n no_o man_n needs_o exhortation_n to_o be_v happy_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94.12_o such_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v welcome_a guest_n to_o his_o spiritual_a table_n these_o eat_v the_o bless_a bread_n drink_v his_o cup_n of_o blessing_n these_o he_o welcome_v eat_v o_o my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o lord_n speak_v matth._n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v col._n 4._o these_o only_o be_v my_o helper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o seem_v thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o inestimable_a good_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o come_v to_o be_v in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o understand_v and_o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o great_a king_n promise_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o esay_n 57.15_o there_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o obs_n 1._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v king_n so_o st._n peter_n call_v they_o and_o priest_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v they_o such_o revel_v 1._o obs_n 2._o behold_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o unexpected_a paradox_n the_o poor_a humble_a god_n fear_v soul_n invest_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o the_o wicked_a wonder_v at_o it_o wisd_v 5.1_o 5.15_o 16._o poverty_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v most_o opposite_a eccles_n 4.14_o obs_n 3._o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o only_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n how_o few_o than_o be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o we_o who_o in_o this_o regard_n can_v be_v call_v bless_a man_n or_o woman_n why_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n who_o pursue_v not_o the_o profit_n the_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n who_o make_v not_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o his_o ultimate_a end_n who_o do_v not_o appropriate_a unto_o himself_o all_o he_o have_v which_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o whereof_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v a_o churlish_a speech_n of_o nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o proud_a vainglorious_a speech_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v all_o well_o see_v this_o in_o they_o yet_o who_o do_v not_o appropriate_a unto_o himself_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n how_o many_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n proprietary_n of_o all_o they_o have_v so_o cain_n signify_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o abel_n a_o breathe_n towards_o god_n a_o emptiness_n of_o ourselves_o a_o resignation_n of_o all_o we_o have_v all_o we_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o such_o a_o abel_n such_o a_o breathe_n towards_o god_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o murder_v by_o cain_n the_o appropriation_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o o_o beloved_n be_v this_o our_o looseness_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o world_n be_v this_o our_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o our_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o of_o all_o we_o have_v of_o all_o we_o be_v be_v this_o our_o christianity_n belove_a let_v i_o be_v bold_a among_o you_o and_o take_v not_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v but_o examine_v it_o impartial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o our_o own_o life_n either_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n it_o not_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n will_v appear_v 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n love_n and_o humility_n and_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v little_a one_o and_o therefore_o great_a they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v fit_v hereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 1.5_o 6._o and_o by_o his_o example_n who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o poor_a in_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o and_o of_o he_o and_o with_o he_o they_o have_v the_o like_a mind_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o little_a flock_n who_o be_v thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o obs_n 1._o the_o lord_n require_v due_a qualification_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o those_o who_o he_o advance_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 2._o to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n without_o a_o necessary_a condition_n annex_v thereunto_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v obs_n 2._o since_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o whatever_o render_v we_o true_o bless_v be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n kingdom_n obs_n 3._o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o according_a to_o destiny_n and_o fatality_n but_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o qualification_n require_v of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v choose_v we_o but_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o repreh_n 1._o who_o flatter_v themselves_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v love_v they_o and_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o what_o evidence_n then_o have_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n without_o any_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o but_o they_o be_v wash_v &_o c_o if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o gd_a yea_o such_o be_v exclude_v by_o another_o testimony_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o repreh_n 2._o too_o many_o of_o we_o who_o much_o mistake_v our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n who_o conceive_v themselves_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o john_n 10.1_o and_o st._n john_n revel_v 3.1.17_o
question_n be_v propound_v inward_o to_o thou_o even_o in_o every_o deliberate_a action_n will_v thou_o believe_v christ_n or_o antichrist_n or_o belial_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o while_o thou_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o thou_o thou_o rather_o believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o can_v thou_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v impossile_a to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o consider_v it_o and_o think_v well_o of_o it_o while_o thou_o have_v time_n thou_o now_o follow_v thy_o lust_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n just_o so_o do_v that_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16._o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n be_v it_o his_o case_n only_o or_o be_v it_o common_a to_o all_o who_o live_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o law_n of_o god_n job_n 21.13_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n or_o mirth_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n or_o hell_n the_o rule_n stand_v firm_a prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o have_v be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n consider_v thou_o be_v yet_o a_o freeman_n thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n thou_o have_v good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n the_o blessing_n the_o curse_n thou_o be_v yet_o master_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n thou_o have_v know_v many_o who_o live_v in_o great_a freedom_n and_o walk_v at_o liberty_n while_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n thou_o have_v see_v manifold_a example_n of_o such_o fool_n and_o blind_a man_n as_o have_v go_v hood-winked_n into_o destruction_n like_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n it_o lie_v yet_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n by_o agreement_n upon_o most_o reasonable_a term_n to_o enjoy_v freedom_n peace_n if_o thou_o wave_v these_o precious_a opportunity_n if_o thou_o agree_v not_o quick_o thou_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n no_o more_o a_o man_n no_o dominus_fw-la tuorum_fw-la actuum_fw-la thou_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n like_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n the_o adversary_n shall_v deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n the_o judge_n to_o the_o officer_n etc._n etc._n yea_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o thou_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v hence_o be_v torment_n poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thyself_o cast_v out_o obser_n 6._o there_o be_v great_a and_o less_o debt_n contract_v the_o unthankful_a and_o wicked_a servant_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o be_v small_a debt_n farthing_n yea_o token_n mite_n debt_n little_a sin_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la paria_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a not_o all_o of_o one_o size_n all_o debt_n must_v be_v pay_v even_o to_o a_o farthing_n even_o to_o a_o mite_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v even_o the_o least_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o obstinate_a man_n be_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o oath_n cons_n if_o they_o who_o agree_v not_o etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o who_o agree_v shall_v come_v forth_o but_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v how_o come_v they_o there_o i_o show_v thou_o before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n read_v psal_n 88.1_o what_o his_o condition_n be_v the_o ancient_n understand_v that_o psalm_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n you_o read_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n one_o sentence_n of_o comfort_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o can_v thou_o find_v any_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o yet_o happy_a then_o that_o thou_o can_v speak_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o happy_a for_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o thou_o psal_n 139.8_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o joseph_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o gen._n 39.20_o 21._o yea_o the_o true_a spiritual_a joseph_n be_v with_o thou_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n in_o prison_n so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n gen._n 39.22_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o the_o prison_n he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o 41.13_o i_o he_o restore_v to_o my_o office_n and_o he_o he_o hang_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o even_o every_o one_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o iniquity_n such_o a_o one_o be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v obser_n take_v notice_n hence_o how_o necessary_a the_o first_o dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n his_o law_n and_o prophet_n cons_n hence_o we_o may_v extract_v a_o promise_n of_o divine_a consolation_n unto_o those_o who_o timely_o agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v heb._n 4.3_o where_o he_o draw_v consolation_n to_o believer_n from_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n we_o who_o have_v believe_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n argument_n they_o who_o have_v agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n they_o shall_v depart_v thence_o and_o not_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n he_o have_v agree_v with_o his_o creditor_n mat._n 18.27_o and_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n have_v forgive_v he_o all_o his_o debt_n but_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o we_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v not_o shut_v towards_o our_o brother_n if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 4.11_o a_o man_n will_v have_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v he_o no_o he_o prefer_v the_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n before_o our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o now_o take_v courage_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n the_o pit_n can_v never_o shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o the_o live_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n what_o become_v of_o joseph_n you_o read_v gen._n 41.43_o 44._o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o what_o pharaoh_n call_v joseph_n zaphnah_n paanoah_o salvator_n mundi_fw-la 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o when_o he_o threaten_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v psal_n 142._o compare_v with_o 143._o he_o man_n the_o ezrachite_a eccles_n 4.14_o 15._o the_o wise_a man_n make_v this_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v as_o the_o little_a child_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v thereinto_o mean_n 1._o indirect_a 2._o direct_v 1._o seek_v no_o byway_n of_o enlargement_n joseph_n be_v hold_v two_o year_n long_o in_o prison_n gen._n 41._o esay_n 50.10_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o 2._o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n see_v what_o they_o charge_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v abraham_n speech_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o who_o he_o tell_v by_o what_o mean_v his_o brethren_n may_v escape_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3._o cut_a off_o the_o head_n of_o sheba_n so_o joab_n army_n shall_v not_o devour_v and_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n david_n say_v they_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n by_o the_o head_n of_o these_o man_n i._n e._n the_o philistine_n earthy_a spirit_n 2._o direct_v positive_a mean_n 1._o make_v friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n do_v work_n of_o mercy_n do_v as_o the_o widow_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n
the_o divine_a life_n unto_o the_o fatherly_a deity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v engender_v and_o beget_v anew_o by_o it_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v do_v until_o the_o humanity_n have_v abandon_v and_o discharge_v all_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a fatherhood_n until_o it_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n then_o follow_v the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o such_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o while_o the_o earthly_a man_n love_v yet_o his_o lust_n and_o desire_n his_o appetite_n his_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v call_v god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o when_o the_o man_n have_v abandon_v all_o these_o which_o be_v his_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n then_o our_o heavenly_a father_n raise_v up_o as_o from_o the_o dead_a a_o good_a will_n love_n and_o delight_n towards_o himself_o by_o which_o good_a will_v we_o be_v beget_v and_o become_v a_o heavenly_a generation_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o may_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v or_o hollow_a that_o name_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o vide_fw-la note_n on_o psal_n 9.11_o 2._o to_o sanctify_v that_o name_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o sever_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o pollution_n when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v ezech._n 20._o vers_fw-la 9.14_o 22._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conversant_a about_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a mind_n holy_a affection_n holy_a expression_n in_o word_n and_o work_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o in_o other_o for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v approach_v unto_o but_o by_o those_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o it_o whence_o he_o himself_o require_v that_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o also_o shall_v be_v holy_a obser_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v a_o principal_a duty_n it_o have_v here_o the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o indeed_o to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n mat._n 6.25_o therefore_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v all_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o genuine_a child_n partaker_n of_o the_o father_n own_o nature_n chief_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o obser_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o honour_v he_o aright_o which_o exclude_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o will-worship_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n no_o doubt_n to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n but_o levit._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o obser_n 3._o who_o can_v teach_v we_o this_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o obser_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v hallow_v by_o we_o unless_o he_o himself_o have_v entire_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v a_o kingdom_n be_v politeia_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la bono_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o polity_n or_o government_n under_o one_o that_o be_v good_a vide_fw-la note_n on_o mat._n 13.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o universal_a and_o so_o psal_n 102._o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o or_o 2._o special_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o even_o those_o who_o sanctify_v and_o hollow_a his_o name_n 1._o wherein_o then_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o for_o this_o kingdom_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a kingdom_n luke_n 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v within_o we_o over_o which_o our_o god_n may_v rule_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n the_o divine_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o several_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o rational_a 2._o the_o irascible_a 3._o the_o concupiscible_a proportionable_o unto_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n and_o 3._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v govern_v by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o righteousness_n all_o virtue_n be_v contain_v this_o righteousness_n govern_v the_o royal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n decline_v it_o from_o evil_a and_o rule_v it_o unto_o good_a wherein_o consist_v righteousness_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o irascible_a or_o wrathful_a part_n this_o be_v govern_v by_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n esay_n 32._o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.15_o wherein_o the_o irascible_a have_v rule_v before_o eccles_n 11.10_o marg._n as_o also_o the_o concupiscible_a all_o the_o vain_a desire_n and_o appetite_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 3._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o concupiscible_a while_o incline_v to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a object_n wherewith_o it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o become_v one_o with_o they_o in_o full_a fruition_n that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n proportion_v unto_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o as_o earthly_a thing_n and_o emperor_n have_v their_o royal_a and_o imperial_a city_n so_o the_o only_a potentate_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v his_o three_o royal_a and_o imperial_a city_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sedec_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v melchizedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salem_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v afterward_o melchisalem_n i._n e._n king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o the_o three_o be_v sushan_n that_o be_v joy_n the_o city_n of_o ahasuerus_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o head_n esth_n 8.15_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o psal_n 84.2_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o rejoice_v when_o we_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v i._n e._n to_o appear_v for_o so_o those_o word_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n st._n john_n say_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 4.2_o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n appear_v or_o come_v when_o we_o become_v strong_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o when_o also_o we_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v out_o all_o temptation_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o therefore_o rev._n 1.9_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n be_v join_v together_o obser_n 1._o there_o be_v want_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o prayer_n suppose_v a_o want_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n of_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o part_n come_v to_o the_o most_o of_o we_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o obser_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o advance_v or_o raise_v up_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n satan_n kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o very_a many_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o force_n and_o
to_o confess_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o o_o then_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n be_v allege_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v these_o and_o many_o like_a be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o hope_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o when_o our_o duty_n be_v require_v and_o we_o urge_v to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o life_n upon_o which_o condition_n jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n sure_o bind_v to_o we_o but_o we_o will_v be_v dissolute_a and_o loose_a ourselves_o will_v any_o man_n deal_v so_o with_o a_o honest_a man_n as_o we_o common_o deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o confession_n of_o man_n before_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n they_o confess_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o will_v christ_n confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o iâ—_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n which_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a son_n and_o child_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v of_o diverse_a son_n confer_v with_o note_n on_o heb._n 1_o this_o vindicate_v and_o assert_n the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o jew_n reason_n joh._n 5.18_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 2._o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o but_o 2._o also_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13.11_o 3._o beside_o these_o two_o way_n by_o heaven_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o heavenly_a mind_v one_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n coelum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la culpa_fw-la cessavit_fw-la heaven_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n austin_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 15.11_o 1._o now_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n they_o be_v true_a 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a heaven_n but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o 2._o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o own_o dwell_n which_o be_v himself_o psal_n 93.2_o thy_o throne_n stand_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o i._n e._n from_o eternity_n what_o throne_n be_v from_o eternity_n what_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o present_o add_v thou_o be_v from_o eternity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o who_o his_o will_n be_v do_v esay_n 45.14_o 1_o cor._n 14._o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v say_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n when_o jesus_n christ_n impart_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o want_v not_o our_o testimony_n john_n 2._o nec_fw-la ullis_fw-la hominum_fw-la honoribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la honoratior_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la ullis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la ignominiis_fw-la obscurior_fw-la but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v by_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o man_n 3._o him_n who_o confess_v christ_n christ_n will_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v such_o as_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o confess_v one_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o one_o for_o confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n for_o christ_n therefore_o to_o confess_v such_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o they_o own_z they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o as_o our_o confession_n of_o christ_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a on_o earth_n so_o his_o confession_n of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n but_o with_o difference_n he_o confess_v we_o we_o bless_v christ_n and_o he_o bless_v we_o we_o confer_v nothing_o on_o he_o but_o he_o on_o we_o his_o blessing_n turn_v we_o from_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o we_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o we_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o we_o rom._n 2.10_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o thus_o they_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v christ_n brethren_n mat._n 12.48_o 49._o and_o these_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o ow_v as_o such_o heb._n 2.11_o nor_o be_v god_n ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o what_o here_o st._n matthew_n report_v our_o lord_n word_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n 12.8_o have_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n manifest_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n thousand_o thousand_o dan._n 7._o minister_n to_o he_o michajah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n whence_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o exod._n 20.1_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o decalogue_n which_o heb._n 2.2_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n now_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n attend_v by_o the_o angel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o st._n mark_v 8.38_o the_o parallel_n to_o my_o text_n put_v his_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n together_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n our_o lord_n show_v not_o always_o how_o great_a he_o be_v yea_o oftentimes_o he_o hide_v his_o greatness_n but_o declare_v how_o little_a how_o lowly_a and_o humble_a how_o meek_a how_o obedient_a he_o be_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o who_o be_v there_o of_o we_o declare_v the_o like_a obs_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o loss_n in_o suffer_v loss_n for_o our_o confession_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o he_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o so_o vile_a we_o be_v without_o he_o that_o he_o may_v disdain_v our_o testimony_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o be_v by_o his_o enable_v of_o we_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 3._o yet_o he_o reward_v our_o confession_n of_o he_o with_o his_o confession_n of_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o little_a proportion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o who_o yet_o he_o enable_v to_o confess_v he_o how_o great_a a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o he_o and_o those_o before_o who_o we_o confess_v he_o obs_n 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o our_o lord_n recompense_v with_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n true_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a then_o at_o first_o happy_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o man_n common_o blame_v peter_n for_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n they_o will_v have_v confess_v he_o that_o they_o will_v well_o put_v thyself_o by_o imagination_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n suppose_v authority_n discountenance_v christ_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v will_v thou_o make_v good_a st._n peter_n resolution_n rather_o die_v with_o christ_n than_o deny_v he_o brave_o resolve_v but_o come_v now_o to_o confess_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v opposite_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o say_v thou_o dare_v thou_o own_o this_o wisdom_n which_o the_o world_n oppose_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v
world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n this_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v nor_o think_v nor_o do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o ourselves_o when_o therefore_o we_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o will_v a_o good_a will_v it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v do_v this_o and_o we_o check_v the_o motion_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o wound_n and_o kill_v our_o friend_n pierce_v his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o side_n and_o his_o foot_n we_o pierce_v his_o head_n with_o our_o thorny_a care_n our_o covetousness_n avaritia_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la omni_fw-la pierce_v his_o hand_n when_o we_o enfeeble_v his_o power_n with_o pretence_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n we_o can_v do_v his_o will_n but_o like_o harlot_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v force_v and_o so_o use_v but_o half_o our_o strength_n great_a lubber_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v buffet_v what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n zach._n 13._o shall_v we_o wound_v he_o again_o crucify_v he_o again_o kill_v he_o again_o be_v this_o the_o kindness_n to_o our_o friend_n sign_n the_o trial_n of_o friendship_n be_v in_o adversity_n ut_fw-la fulvum_fw-la spectatur_fw-la in_o ignibus_fw-la aurum_fw-la tempore_fw-la sic_fw-la duro_fw-la est_fw-la inspicienda_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o gold_n in_o fire_n prove_v most_o bright_a appear_v so_o love_n and_o friendship_n in_o affliction_n cheer_v absalon_n to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n they_o be_v david_n fast_a friend_n that_o go_v to_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n while_o he_o yet_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n and_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o true_a david_n who_o go_v into_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n forsake_v all_o for_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o we_o at_o this_o present_a the_o true_a david_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o business_n that_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o strive_v for_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o world_n due_a unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mean_v time_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o endeavour_n to_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n who_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n to_o put_v down_o antichrist_n who_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n whether_o we_o be_v such_o or_o no_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soon_o discover_v 1_o chron._n 12.17_o if_o you_o be_v come_v peaceable_o unto_o i_o to_o help_v i_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v knit_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o you_o if_o we_o come_v to_o help_v the_o true_a david_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a he_o will_v be_v one_o with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o his_o enemy_n what_o will_v follow_v tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o way_n be_v frequent_a to_o deceive_v by_o love_n such_o way_n and_o thought_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o amasa_n thou_o be_v we_o david_n and_o on_o thy_o side_n thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v love_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n dare_v thou_o do_v so_o thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o friend_n luk._n 14._o beg_v power_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o we_o be_v instant_a with_o he_o luk._n 11.5_o 6._o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n who_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o at_o mignight_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o fast_a friend_n he_o will_v rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o never_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v when_o we_o ask_v he_o three_o loaf_n we_o ask_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v mat._n 13.32_o even_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n until_o all_o be_v sanctify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o some_o there_o be_v who_o will_v prove_v themselves_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n be_v that_o which_o make_v thing_n evident_a as_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v this_o friendship_n evident_a it_o will_v be_v resolve_v into_o fancy_n and_o self-love_n beside_o this_o do_v of_o good_a be_v of_o late_a day_n hold_v to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o popery_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o sign_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v of_o his_o friendship_n joh._n 15.14_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o now_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o love_v your_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 2._o christ_n friend_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n 3._o what_o to_o fear_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n 1._o by_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o gross_a part_n of_o we_o contradistinct_a unto_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o man_n as_o you_o find_v they_o distinguish_v 1_o thess_n 5.23_o howbeit_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o separate_v but_o as_o unite_a with_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o but_o as_o unite_a with_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o union_n proceed_v the_o vegetative_a life_n 2._o the_o body_n so_o understand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v when_o it_o be_v violent_o separate_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o death_n be_v ordinary_o define_v separatio_fw-la animae_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n we_o must_v first_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o four_o wheel_n the_o four_o principal_a affection_n 1._o fear_v and_o 2._o hope_v and_o 3._o grief_n and_o 4._o joy_n as_o the_o poet_n sum_n they_o up_o hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiúntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudéntque_fw-la they_o fear_v they_o lust_n they_o grieve_v and_o then_o they_o joy_v and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o wheel_n which_o move_v they_o be_v love_n timor_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o animi_fw-la passio_fw-la 2._o circa_fw-la malum_fw-la futurum_fw-la 3._o arduum_fw-la seu_fw-la difficile_fw-la 4._o cvi_fw-la resisti_fw-la potest_fw-la fear_n be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n touch_v some_o future_a evil_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o such_o as_o may_v be_v withstand_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o no_o other_o affection_n can_v be_v so_o proper_o call_v a_o passion_n as_o grief_n and_o fear_v which_o work_n the_o great_a change_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o body_n 2._o it_o be_v about_o evil_n apprehend_v as_o short_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o afar_o off_o how_o ever_o evil_a yet_o we_o common_o fear_v it_o not_o as_o death_n be_v not_o fear_v because_o most_o man_n fancy_v it_o far_o off_o i_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n 3._o the_o evil_n must_v be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a otherwise_o it_o stir_v not_o up_o fear_v in_o we_o we_o fear_v not_o small_a evil_n but_o despise_v they_o 4._o such_o evil_n be_v apprehend_v as_o resistible_a otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inevitable_a and_o irresistible_a we_o do_v account_v it_o as_o present_v and_o can_v then_o be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o fear_v such_o a_o evil_a as_o to_o grieve_v for_o it_o thus_o malefactor_n adjudge_v to_o
god_n lose_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n fall_v into_o darkness_n unbelief_n perplexity_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n inextricable_a darkness_n and_o doubt_n torment_n the_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o this_o hell_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o less_o sensible_a of_o it_o he_o be_v wheedle_v with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n in_o tophet_n dampt_v the_o din_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o child_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 2._o to_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o adjudge_v unto_o torment_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o doom_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o this_o matth._n 10.28_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o so_o mat._n 10._o he_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o be_v jehovah_n who_o can_v give_v be_v and_o cause_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o reason_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drusius_n abundance_n of_o goodness_n a_o autarchy_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o action_n 1._o knowledge_n 2._o will_n 3._o power_n isa_n 31.3_o power_n include_v abundance_n of_o 1._o authority_n 2._o strength_n ecclus._n 39_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o destroy_v or_o cause_n utter_o to_o perish_v isa_n 13.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d howle_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o ungodly_a man_n hell_n torment_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n everlasting_a weep_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o shinar_n shake_v gnash_v of_o tooth_n the_o valley_n of_o wickedness_n chaldea_n as_o the_o devil_n ur_fw-la chaldeorum_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o devil_n the_o dwell_n of_o nimrod_n i._n e._n the_o great_a rebel_n this_o hell_n have_v be_v question_v by_o many_o and_o deny_v by_o some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n which_o as_o they_o say_v of_o africa_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la monstri_fw-la peperit_fw-la have_v bring_v forth_o always_o one_o monstrous_a birth_n or_o other_o but_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a for_o the_o devil_n great_a design_n for_o whereas_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common-weal_n be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o no_o praise_n no_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n no_o dispraise_n no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n what_o hinder_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n from_o be_v set_v up_o and_o advance_v but_o only_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a after_o this_o life_n how_o serviceable_a then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o teach_v and_o yet_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o contrary_a to_o so_o many_o testimony_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n observe_v 2._o ungodly_a man_n be_v castaways_a such_o as_o god_n cast_v into_o hell_n such_o fruitless_a branch_n as_o draw_v no_o sap_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o life_n joh._n 15.6_o they_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o stock_n be_v fuel_n fit_a for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n itself_o dreadful_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n matth._n 25._o discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o depart_v from_o i_o i._n e._n from_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n all_o good_a and_o therefore_o into_o all_o unquietness_n anxiety_n trouble_n torment_n god_n be_v omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la what_o ever_o spiritual_a good_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v so_o he_o answer_v moses_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la ostendam_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la when_o he_o show_v he_o himself_o whereas_o therefore_o some_o comfort_n may_v be_v conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o torment_n for_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o alas_o to_o be_v a_o castaway_n be_v worse_a than_o not_o to_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n reason_n concern_v judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v mat._n 26.24_o and_o as_o the_o supernatural_a be_v of_o god_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o create_a being_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o that_o good_a exceed_v infinite_o all_o create_v good_a even_o so_o presentional_o the_o nonentity_n the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o damn_a be_v a_o supernatural_a nonentity_n and_o the_o evil_a infinite_o transcend_v and_o exceed_v all_o create_a evil_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a one_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o to_o the_o curse_a depart_v from_o i_o the_o chief_a good_a all_o good_a into_o the_o chief_a of_o evil_n even_o all_o evil_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n salvation_n be_v of_o pure_a grace_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v even_o because_o his_o mercy_n fail_v not_o thou_o be_v merciful_a for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o he_o kill_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o sin_n the_o turn_v away_o or_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o simple_a slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32.6.32_o the_o adulterer_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n 11.3_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n 21.7_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o perish_v why_o will_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n our_o god_n o_o you_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v not_o make_v death_n or_o hell_n he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n divide_v between_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o give_v we_o forewarn_v of_o they_o deut._n 30._o wisd_v 1._o 4._o after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n death_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o philosopher_n reason_n why_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o so_o for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v great_a sovereignty_n imperium_fw-la meum_fw-la deut._n 32._o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a isa_n 45.7_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o petty_a god_n upon_o earth_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o kill_v but_o by_o divine_a permission_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o say_v not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o except_o power_n be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o posse_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la nobile_fw-la est_fw-la repreh_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o gehennah_n this_o point_n just_o reprove_v our_o frowardness_n and_o untowardness_n unto_o all_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o but_o our_o forwardness_n prove_v wilfulness_n in_o serve_v god_n our_o own_o way_n that_o we_o ourselves_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n yet_o even_o these_o they_o part_v withal_o and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n ahaz_n burn_v his_o son_n in_o the_o fire_n 2_o chron._n 28.3_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n psal_n 106.37_o 38._o jer._n 7.31_o this_o god_n command_v they_o not_o nor_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o that_o as_o to_o abraham_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o naaman_n servant_n reason_v with_o he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o when_o he_o command_v we_o only_o to_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o offâ—r_v up_o our_o body_n as_o a_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o he_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n when_o
he_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o gaoler_n do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n shall_v satan_n prevail_v with_o we_o for_o the_o great_a and_o shall_v not_o our_o god_n prevail_v with_o we_o for_o the_o less_o 2._o this_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o abuse_n of_o what_o power_n we_o have_v our_o god_n have_v power_n to_o do_v we_o the_o great_a hurt_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o if_o we_o have_v power_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v hurt_v common_o we_o do_v it_o we_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la and_o they_o under_o our_o power_n shall_v feel_v it_o that_o we_o have_v power_n when_o we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o high_a power_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v now_o in_o fieri_fw-la not_o do_v but_o in_o do_v the_o excrescency_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o power_n suppress_v if_o the_o power_n that_o be_v prove_v irregular_a and_o excessive_a god_n will_v suppress_v they_o consol_n o_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n true_a friend_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n the_o power_n of_o kill_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v in_o their_o great_a friend_n hand_n i_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o my_o brother_n hate_v he_o revile_v he_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n so_o matth._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n but_o be_v thou_o fall_v into_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o it_o rise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n believe_v in_o thy_o great_a friend_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 5._o but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n thy_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o thou_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o cammand_v thou_o thy_o god_n be_v there_o with_o thou_o psal_n 139.8_o though_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o hear_v the_o prophet_n david_n confidence_n though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal_n 23.4_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n hope_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o will_v not_o can_v stay_v long_o in_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o must_v rise_v maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o abijah_n only_o of_o jeroboam_n house_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a one_o of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v perish_v it_o be_v impossible_a isai_n 65.8_o as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n or_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v aloud_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v of_o i_o psal_n 116.3_o it_o be_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o all_o god_n people_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o post_fw-la medium_n exhort_v have_v the_o lord_n power_n to_o do_v this_o o_o then_o prevent_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o a_o blow_n meet_v half_a way_n lesson_n and_o abate_v if_o not_o break_v the_o stroke_n amos_n 4.12_o because_o i_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n because_o he_o will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n the_o famine_n the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n where_o shall_v we_o meet_v he_o every_o one_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o way_n we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o his_o way_n there_o be_v most_o of_o we_o too_o wise_a in_o find_v out_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o small_a narrow_a way_n lead_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o death_n into_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v yet_o will_v man_n pretend_v they_o know_v it_o very_o well_o we_o know_v all_o have_v knowledge_n this_o small_a narrow_a way_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o take_v such_o as_o our_o great_a friend_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o but_o every_o one_o will_v make_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o walk_v most_o willing_o but_o true_o howsoever_o they_o make_v every_o one_o his_o way_n as_o narrow_a as_o they_o will_v one_o man_n by_o abstain_v from_o this_o another_z from_z that_o do_v this_o or_o do_v that_o and_o herein_o man_n place_v their_o consolation_n mean_a time_n every_o one_o love_v only_o those_o who_o travail_n with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o hate_v all_o other_o that_o go_v not_o step_v for_o step_n with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n which_o every_o man_n think_v his_o own_o narrow_a way_n best_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o himself_o have_v make_v his_o own_o gate_n that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o only_a strait_a gate_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v one_o thing_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o another_o leave_v one_o error_n and_o embrace_v another_o when_o all_o this_o while_n all_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o small_a path_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o many_o walk_v therein_o unto_o condemnation_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o incorrigible_a oversight_n what_o a_o double_a hell_n and_o death_n will_v this_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v many_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v long_a time_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o when_o we_o think_v at_o length_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n out_o alas_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a that_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o choose_v a_o narrow_a way_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o way_n say_v solomon_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o man_n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n o_o beloved_n as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n get_v out_o of_o it_o what_o then_o be_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v from_o hell_n and_o death_n unto_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n what_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n this_o way_n he_o have_v try_v before_o we_o in_o all_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o meekness_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o he_o overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v room_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o highway_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15._o thus_o thus_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o cord_n of_o hell_n be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 15._o thus_o thus_o the_o break_a heart_v be_v heal_v the_o bond_n be_v loose_v the_o perplex_a conscience_n ease_v the_o pollute_a heart_n be_v cleanse_v this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o no_o man_n make_v or_o choose_v mean_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o destroy_v nabal_n and_o sheba_n bichri_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o
wash_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o prevalent_a or_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n or_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o comparison_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o john_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v zealous_a in_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n for_o therefore_o they_o report_v to_o john_n that_o jesus_n to_o who_o he_o give_v testimony_n baptise_a and_o as_o it_o be_v usurp_v his_o office_n and_o that_o his_o honour_n be_v thereby_o eclipse_v for_o all_o man_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o left_a john_n unto_o which_o john_n baptist_n make_v a_o most_o modest_a answer_n 1._o general_o that_o what_o one_o or_o other_o or_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n then_o more_o special_o he_o satisfy_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o two_o main_a exception_n 1._o that_o christ_n usurp_v not_o his_o office_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o send_v before_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o second_o as_o for_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o he_o himself_o decrease_v since_o jesus_n come_v from_o above_o and_o be_v above_o all_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v divine_a and_o certain_a and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o have_v eternal_a life_n we_o may_v perceive_v then_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n concern_v belief_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o both_o the_o reward_n of_o belief_n the_o great_a everlasting_a life_n the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n or_o rather_o disobedience_n the_o most_o severe_a and_o that_o either_o privative_a he_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n or_o positive_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o both_o which_o in_o school_n language_n be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o these_o divine_a axiom_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 4._o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 5._o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v here_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o life_n by_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o son_n and_o how_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v the_o eternal_a life_n begin_v we_o with_o the_o latter_a as_o most_o proper_a first_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o son_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o off_o shine_v of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1_o the_o eternal_a word_n who_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o his_o eternal_a father_n psal_n 80.15_o 16_o 17._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n and_o the_o vineyard_n that_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v the_o young_a vine_n which_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o cut_v down_o they_o perish_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o countenance_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thy_o own_o self_n so_o also_o prov._n 30.4_o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v he_o answer_v present_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o by_o belief_n in_o the_o son_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o naked_a and_o bare_a assent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o belief_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o that_o assent_n and_o consent_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o that_o obedience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o also_o you_o be_v call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o by_o life_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o vegetative_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a life_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n but_o that_o life_n which_o god_n himself_o live_v which_o by_o man_n estrangement_n from_o his_o god_n he_o lose_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o from_o the_o death_n he_o over-comes_a death_n and_o abolish_v it_o in_o we_o and_o enlighten_v and_o discover_v the_o life_n and_o immortality_n again_o 2_o timoth._n 1.10_o that_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o life_n together_o with_o the_o son_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v the_o everlasting_a life_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o other_o scripture_n also_o joh._n 6.47_o where_o our_o lord_n confirm_v it_o with_o advantage_n of_o amen_o amen_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v the_o everlasting_a life_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v radical_o in_o himself_o the_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o bounteous_a liberality_n of_o he_o from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n as_o also_o his_o love_n to_o man_n who_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o that_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o also_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.40_o the_o second_o reason_n appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o belief_n the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 1._o yea_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v the_o life_n joh._n 1.5_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o believer_n may_v have_v life_n wherefore_o belief_n itself_o must_v be_v a_o live_a belief_n or_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v concrete_a with_o obedience_n and_o life_n because_o hereby_o the_o believer_n receive_v the_o son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v general_a quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la true_a believer_n therefore_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o real_a possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o read_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 1.2_o which_o be_v not_o then_o have_v and_o enjoy_v if_o only_o hope_v for_o and_o rom._n 13.11_o your_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o you_o believe_v they_o believe_v therefore_o and_o yet_o there_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o belief_n be_v either_o abstract_o consider_v as_o a_o assent_n unto_o divine_a testimony_n without_o any_o act_n at_o all_o of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o belief_n may_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o life_n or_o belief_n may_v be_v take_v concrete_o with_o hope_n
we_o ever_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o why_o with_o other_o tongue_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o language_n to_o who_o they_o now_o speak_v and_o be_v to_o speak_v vers_fw-la 6.11_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n object_n if_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n then_o why_o may_v not_o all_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o our_o time_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n mar._n 16.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n and_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o doubt_n most_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o every_o believer_n it_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n perform_v to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29.30_o be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o congery_n this_o heap_n of_o question_n but_o to_o imply_v even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n all_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o every_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o eph._n 4.7_o now_o profit_n import_v a_o respect_n unto_o a_o end_n whereunto_o a_o thing_n be_v profitable_a for_o what_o end_n therefore_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n matth._n 28._o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o yea_o whereas_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o language_n as_o to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act._n 10._o to_o 12._o to_o the_o man_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.6_o general_o for_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o gentile_n tongue_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o god_n almighty_n send_v man_n to_o convert_v other_o nation_n he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o other_o language_n even_o the_o language_n of_o those_o nation_n yea_o where_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v joel_n 2.28_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o sure_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n to_o make_v some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o they_o 1._o as_o of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o horrible_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n exod._n 19_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o so_o of_o the_o son_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o show_v the_o possibility_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o these_o manifestation_n be_v to_o be_v gaze_v at_o or_o to_o amuse_v man_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o what_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o then_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v most_o like_a itself_o when_o its_o least_o see_v be_v they_o not_o all_o make_v to_o we_o also_o to_o profit_v withal_o even_o to_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n st._n peter_n give_v we_o a_o breviate_v of_o it_o 1_o peter_z 3.11_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n in_o these_o two_o main_a duty_n and_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o shun_v evil_a sure_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o a_o compunction_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o strength_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o inform_v we_o remember_v we_o instruct_v we_o and_o incline_v we_o do_v good_a vide_fw-la bernard_n observe_v 1._o note_v here_o how_o the_o good_a god_n by_o a_o rare_a kind_n of_o spagirick_a art_n proper_a to_o himself_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a turn_v curse_n into_o blessing_n change_v punishment_n into_o reward_n simeon_n and_o levi_n according_a to_o their_o father_n curse_n must_v be_v divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n gen._n 49._o but_o this_o dispersion_n prove_v a_o blessing_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o brethren_n for_o 1._o the_o simeonites_n be_v the_o lawyer_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n 2._o and_o the_o levite_n be_v divide_v also_o in_o other_o tribe_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o pride_n and_o presumption_n the_o lord_n confound_v the_o language_n of_o the_o babel-builder_n and_o scatter_v they_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o speech_n but_o the_o good_a god_n by_o divers_a tongue_n and_o language_n gather_v the_o scatter_a mankind_n observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o no_o less_o than_o a_o slight_v of_o god_n gift_n even_o of_o those_o gift_n whereby_o he_o gather_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n one_o to_o other_o and_o unto_o himself_o observe_v 3._o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n here_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o power_n to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o when_o that_o spirit_n first_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o urge_v man_n to_o tell_v the_o very_a time_n and_o hour_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v secret_a and_o insensible_a there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n can_v be_v take_v of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o beginning_n yea_o in_o their_o progress_n gen._n 20.5_o 6._o god_n withhold_v abimeleck_n from_o adultery_n the_o whole_a dispensation_n the_o whole_a prevent_a work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v almost_o neglect_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o it_o by_o elihu_n job_n 33.14_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o more_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o man_n which_o appear_v not_o at_o first_o in_o fieri_fw-la while_o they_o be_v a_o do_v as_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dial_n be_v not_o discern_v when_o it_o move_v but_o when_o it_o have_v move_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o word_n and_o spirit_n drop_v like_o water_n into_o the_o vessel_n which_o it_o prepare_v first_o by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o till_o at_o length_n after_o long_a time_n it_o manifest_v itself_o when_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n flow_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7.37_o 38._o i_o will_v not_o be_v uncharitable_a or_o misinterpret_v the_o intention_n of_o any_o but_o true_o since_o this_o be_v so_o much_o urge_v by_o some_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v determinate_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v it_o be_v shrewd_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o look_v for_o some_o notable_a effect_n of_o some_o powerful_a preacher_n and_o restrain_v conversion_n to_o the_o pulpit_n as_o if_o some_o precious_a man_n by_o his_o vehemency_n and_o sweat_v and_o some_o zealous_a thump_n on_o the_o pulpit_n begin_v conversion_n unto_o god_n o_o beloved_n conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o secret_a work_n not_o easy_o discern_v paul_n be_v not_o then_o first_o convert_v act._n 9_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o act._n 23.1_o so_o in_o religious_a education_n we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o find_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n joh._n 9.25_o mysticè_fw-la they_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o what_o be_v those_o other_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o notable_a for_o some_o evil_n or_o 2._o for_o some_o good_a 1._o for_o some_o
more_o proper_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n paenitentia_fw-la you_o have_v most_o of_o these_o together_o joel_n 2.12_o 13._o turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o sorrow_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o sour_a herb_n which_o they_o must_v eat_v when_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n i._n e._n in_o transitu_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la in_o the_o passage_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n a_o potentia_fw-la satanae_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n a_o pharaone_n spirituali_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la from_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n to_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pesac_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v then_o afflict_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v part_v withal_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o our_o god_n for_o our_o part_n with_o our_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o milk-cow_n carry_v the_o ark_n lowed_a as_o they_o go_v towards_o bethshemesh_n 1_o sam._n 6.12_o our_o last_a translation_n refer_v to_o this_o text_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n than_o this_o be_v fulfil_v zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o hadadrimmon_n be_v a_o loud_a outcry_n and_o megiddo_n be_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n know_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o we_o it_o cause_v hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n josiah_n be_v slay_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v slay_v among_o we_o revel_v 1.7_o there_o former_a sorrow_n be_v a_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n and_o precede_v it_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o other_o sorrow_n be_v the_o concomitant_a or_o attendant_n on_o repentance_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v considerable_a either_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v deep_o revolt_v esay_n 31.6_o who_o invite_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o jer._n 4.1_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o have_v a_o double_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o 1._o of_o duty_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 2._o and_o of_o mean_n which_o be_v call_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mean_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o its_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 18.3_o now_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n precede_v this_o i_o conceive_v may_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o so_o much_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o without_o repentance_n we_o can_v be_v save_v numb_a 14._o heb._n 3_o thus_o the_o ninevite_n repentance_n be_v famous_a but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o first_o they_o believe_v god_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a faith_n which_o propound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11.6_o which_o belief_n must_v necessary_o precede_v and_o therefore_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_o prerequire_v thus_o of_o the_o ninevite_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o these_o in_o the_o text_n act._n 16._o yet_o he_o paul_n bid_v believe_v and_o peter_n bid_v repent_v he_o know_v not_o god_n these_o do_v act._n 3._o ult_n at_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr worthy_a the_o transmit_n to_o posterity_n dr_n jo._n wincop_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o fast_a jan._n 29._o 1664._o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o treaty_n atvxbridge_n begin_v publish_v by_o order_n of_o that_o house_n the_o text_n be_v esay_n 22.12_o print_a by_o robert_n leyburn_n for_o samuel_n man_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o swan_n 1645._o pag._n 10._o have_v these_o word_n we_o all_o talk_n of_o reformation_n but_o still_o where_o be_v it_o show_v i_o one_o lust_n thou_o have_v master_v one_o passion_n thou_o have_v conquer_v etc._n etc._n talk_v not_o of_o reformation_n only_o but_o show_v it_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o lie_v cozen_a malice_n oppression_n than_o now_o nay_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o new_a cheat_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n of_o falsehood_n have_v teach_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o cloak_v all_o their_o fraud_n and_o villainy_n by_o a_o new_a way_n of_o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n then_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o thereby_o discredit_v a_o good_a cause_n dishonour_v a_o good_a god_n abuse_v your_o good_a intention_n to_o work_v their_o own_o sinister_a end_n by_o let_v not_o man_n talk_v of_o reformation_n only_o but_o show_v it_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o act_n ii_o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o original_a greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n for_o word_n sound_v thus_o in_o our_o english_a but_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o those_o who_o be_v save_v a_o translation_n that_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o wiseman_n counsel_n blame_v not_o before_o thou_o have_v examine_v the_o truth_n ecclus._n 11.7_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v we_o look_v back_o to_o vers_n 14._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 40._o we_o have_v either_o two_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o one_o interrupt_a vers_n 37._o in_o the_o former_a st._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v desire_v attention_n vers_fw-la 14._o he_o remove_v and_o confute_v their_o slander_n who_o mock_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 2._o he_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o have_v crucify_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o these_o or_o most_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o divine_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v compunction_n vers_fw-la 37._o sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o fear_n because_o it_o be_v consiliativus_fw-la and_o put_v man_n upon_o enquiry_n how_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v they_o desire_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o follow_v peter_n advice_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o and_o that_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o duty_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_a spirit_n â—he_n conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o exhortation_n to_o be_v save_v or_o as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o exhortation_n in_o these_o new_a convert_v be_v see_v in_o a_o new_a conversation_n and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a vers_n 41._o they_o who_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n and_o so_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o vers_fw-la 41_o 47._o and_o for_o the_o future_a they_o who_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v save_v or_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n they_o according_o obtain_v a_o like_a gracious_a act_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o which_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o other_o before_o vers_n 4._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o be_v save_v or_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n thus_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n and_o martin_n luther_n understand_v and_o turn_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o congregation_n those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o piscator_fw-la so_o the_o low-dutch_a translation_n have_v it_o thus_o the_o old_a english_a manuscript_n the_o lord_n increase_v they_o that_o be_v make_v safe_a each_o day_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v act._n 5.14_o believer_n be_v more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o act._n 11.21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o
diverse_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o translation_n who_o by_o it_o render_v divers_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o passage_n be_v make_v 2._o according_a to_o the_o passage_n itself_o and_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whereunto_o sin_n and_o death_n tend_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v forth_o 1._o as_o a_o plant_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o death_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a mind_n rom._n 8.6_o from_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o a_o poysonful_a herb._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o 2_o king_n 4.40_o man_n of_o god_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spring_v up_o trouble_v we_o whereby_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12.15_o 2._o as_o a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1.15_o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n job_n 18.13_o 3._o as_o the_o sun_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o east_n for_o so_o the_o false_a light_n go_v forth_o such_o be_v ur_fw-la chaldeorum_fw-la satan_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n according_o the_o lxx_o turn_v it_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o signify_v to_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o belial_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6._o which_o the_o devil_n first_o speak_v into_o our_o common_a mother_n and_o thence_o into_o all_o her_o seed_n so_o what_o we_o turn_v deut._n 15.9_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n hebr._n a_o word_n of_o belial_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o a_o evil_a disease_n psal_n 41.8_o a_o evil_a disease_n cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o word_n of_o belial_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v pour_v into_o he_o and_o what_o we_o turn_v psal_n 101.3_o a_o wicked_a thing_n be_v hebr._n a_o word_n of_o belial_n this_o be_v the_o word_n whereof_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v ecclus._n 23.12_o a_o word_n clothe_v about_o with_o death_n 5._o it_o signify_v to_o go_v out_o as_o one_o go_v out_o to_o war_n so_o the_o serpent_n have_v by_o stratagem_n overcome_v the_o woman_n he_o continue_v the_o war_n with_o her_o seed_n rev._n 12._o and_o lead_v forth_o a_o infernal_a army_n of_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o passage_n itself_o the_o lxx_o by_o this_o word_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o descend_v and_o so_o death_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o infernal_a descend_v as_o a_o hereditary_a deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n a_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.18_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o gehazi_n 2._o they_o render_v it_o by_o repere_fw-la to_o creep_v psal_n 104.20_o for_o so_o it_o steal_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n insensible_o without_o any_o noise_n it_o be_v that_o true_a pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n psal_n 91.6_o so_o the_o lxx_o by_o it_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v like_o a_o walk_a spirit_n this_o be_v malum_fw-la irrepens_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o end_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o passage_n so_o the_o lxx_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o pitch_v a_o tent_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 13.12_o and_o isa_n 13.20_o death_n take_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o curse_n rest_v in_o it_o zach._n 5.4_o it_o take_v a_o circuit_n and_o go_v round_o about_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o who_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n wisd_v 2.24_o and_o therefore_o they_o render_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o overflows_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o they_o render_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o water_n which_o overwhelm_v the_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n which_o go_v over_o the_o soul_n psal_n 124.4_o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v jerusalem_n ezech._n 5.17_o by_o all_o these_o expression_n we_o understand_v what_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n be_v and_o how_o it_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o intimate_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o first_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n hebr._n 9_o statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la 2._o from_o proportion_n of_o the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o sin_n the_o sin_n common_a to_o all_o and_o so_o the_o punishment_n 3._o point_n i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o point_n than_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a understanding_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n both_o 1._o by_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o first_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o turn_v they_o in_o that_o or_o in_o who_o i._n e._n in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o 2._o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o so_o they_o turn_v they_o quatenus_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o but_o true_o that_o translation_n profit_v they_o not_o for_o if_o so_o we_o render_v the_o word_n death_n pass_v over_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o our_o present_a translation_n death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o how_o far_o forth_o have_v all_o sin_v unless_o according_a to_o that_o original_a pollution_n contract_v from_o our_o common_a parent_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n observe_v 1._o spiritual_a death_n be_v successive_a and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o in_o succeed_a generation_n and_o upon_o all_o person_n but_o by_o degree_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n pessimus_fw-la moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la i._n e._n sensim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a observe_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o overflow_a scourge_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v it_o chap._n 28.2_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o deluge_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o overflow_v the_o land_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n death_n pass_v over_o all_o in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v we_o lay_v the_o blame_n one_o upon_o another_o out_o of_o partiality_n and_o such_o be_v our_o folly_n we_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n imply_v as_o much_o jer._n 9.12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o king_n 8.33_o when_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v down_o before_o the_o enemy_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o vers_n 35._o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v verse_n 37._o famine_n pestilence_n blast_v mildew_n locust_n verse_n 38._o who_o shall_v know_v every_o one_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n particular_a example_n be_v infinite_a 1_o king_n 16._o vengeance_n be_v take_v by_o zimri_n on_o the_o house_n of_o bassa_n and_o upon_o himself_o and_o all_o so_o order_v by_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n sake_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 28.1_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n their_o pride_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o crown_n and_o compass_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o scourge_n must_v also_o swallow_v up_o overwhelm_v and_o overflow_v they_o hence_o be_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n which_o follow_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a the_o sin-flood_n or_o the_o flood_n that_o come_v by_o sin_n repreh_n why_o then_o do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n unto_o david_n we_o must_v needs_o all_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n 2_o sam._n 14.14_o exhort_v let_v we_o consider_v our_o
of_o the_o cross_n or_o without_o but_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o die_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.3_o few_o word_n of_o that_o and_o if_o word_n yet_o but_o word_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o neglect_v the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a regard_n mind_n and_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o pharisee_n cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o urge_v the_o outward_a ceremonial_a holiness_n when_o yet_o the_o inside_n remain_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a such_o contention_n there_o be_v of_o old_a about_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o pot_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o such_o thing_n have_v our_o contention_n be_v of_o late_a time_n and_o for_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n which_o we_o ourselves_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o very_a inward_a life_n of_o holiness_n itself_o who_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o another_o for_o his_o pride_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n who_o so_o diligent_a to_o keep_v himself_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a commandment_n who_o so_o careful_a to_o mortify_v his_o affection_n who_o so_o watchful_a over_o his_o heart_n who_o take_v such_o heed_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n belove_a in_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o holiness_n which_o god_n accept_v ephes_n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o man_n will_v place_v holiness_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o add_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n col._n 3.6_o if_o we_o can_v side_n with_o one_o another_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o outward_a mind_n of_o holiness_n we_o can_v easy_o pardon_v one_o another_o all_o these_o thing_n yea_o our_o want_n of_o the_o true_a holiness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o most_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o it_o judge_v of_o thing_n most_o man_n be_v carnal_o mind_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n 2._o now_o the_o holy_a commandment_n have_v little_a in_o it_o obvious_a unto_o sense_n whereby_o most_o man_n be_v guide_v but_o point_n at_o inward_a thing_n holiness_n faith_n charity_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o what_o evidence_n they_o want_v of_o sense_n they_o make_v up_o in_o passion_n envy_v 2._o reprove_v those_o who_o seem_v to_o observe_v this_o holy_a commandment_n yet_o perform_v only_o the_o outside-obedience_n thereunto_o this_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a god_n isai_n 1._o they_o bring_v multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n lamb_n and_o goat_n they_o observe_v new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n make_v many_o prayer_n yet_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n amos_n 5.21_o they_o keep_v fast-daye_n joh._n 18.28_o they_o lead_v jesus_n to_o the_o judgement-hall_n accuse_v he_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n o_o close_a holy_a murderer_n why_o look_v we_o so_o far_o back_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o time_n what_o mean_v our_o frequent_a hear_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n what_o mean_v our_o fast_n but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o starve_v our_o sin_n otherwise_o fast_v be_v but_o abstinence_n from_o a_o meal_n which_o a_o man_n will_v do_v for_o his_o health_n sake_n what_o mean_v our_o feast_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o lord_n death_n its_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o but_o alas_o who_o observe_v not_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v and_o home_o again_o yet_o our_o sin_n remain_v fast_o and_o pray_v from_o six_o till_o six_o yet_o our_o sin_n remain_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o our_o sin_n remain_v be_v we_o not_o the_o same_o man_n we_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v we_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o holy_a for_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n belove_a if_o we_o be_v not_o how_o be_v we_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o most_o profane_a man_n wicked_a cain_n can_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a abel_n and_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n as_o exact_o as_o moses_n the_o true_a prophet_n they_o who_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n can_v sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n people_n ezek._n 33._o judas_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n a_o most_o foolish_a attempt_n to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o outward_a service_n who_o alone_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o fat_a of_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o satan_n the_o shell_n to_o god_n the_o pulp_n unto_o the_o devil_n the_o paring_n to_o our_o god_n so_o prometheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o flesh_n and_o give_v jupiter_n the_o bone_n there_o be_v a_o portion_n for_o hypocrite_n exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o holy_a commandment_n to_o keep_v it_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n see_v what_o a_o heavy_a charge_n paul_n lay_v on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n yes_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v to_o circumcise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n the_o holy_a pentecost_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o in_o these_o last_o day_n zach._n 14.16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o these_o feast_n be_v everlasting_a feast_n circumcision_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n foretell_v divers_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o large_a temple_n and_o also_o all_o other_o utensil_n for_o a_o holy_a worship_n sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v for_o ever_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n must_v have_v the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o we_o be_v all_o make_v priest_n unto_o god_n our_o father_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o all_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o what_o we_o read_v exod._n 13.2_o that_o which_o open_v the_o womb_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o st._n luke_n cite_v thus_o every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v now_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n yea_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remember_v what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cry_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n will_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o holy_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o shewbread_n which_o have_v incense_v on_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes_n 5.2_o remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n temple_n but_o through_o his_o court_n his_o court_n be_v court_n of_o holiness_n isai_n 62.9_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o must_v first_o come_v through_o the_o
baptize_v and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o like_a unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o like_a land_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n numb_a 13.30_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n even_o so_o if_o we_o have_v that_o vigorous_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o like_a death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o able_a through_o the_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n to_o overcome_v they_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o hebr._n 3.14_o then_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n xi_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotiescunque_fw-la manducabitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la bibitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la syriac_n quotiescunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la mortem_fw-la illam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la revocatis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o now_o to_o we_o or_o to_o every_o communicant_a from_o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n 1._o partly_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unholy_a demeanour_n of_o themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o partly_o he_o inform_v they_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 23._o and_o 3._o partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 28._o the_o word_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 2._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 3._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o first_o of_o these_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n yet_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o intend_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o first_o and_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o rest_n somewhat_o more_o full_o let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n personal_n and_o corporal_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v man_n 2._o the_o mystical_a come_n be_v twofold_a more_o special_a general_a 1._o unto_o some_o certain_a man_n 2._o unto_o all_o man_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o the_o spiritual_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o when_o he_o bocome_v weak_a in_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o or_o with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o rom._n 7.2_o the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n with_o we_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o 3._o three_o be_v when_o we_o become_v old_a or_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o wisdom_n 4._o 1._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n esa_n 53.2_o 27._o origen_n in_o matth._n 27._o we_o see_v he_o faith_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o we_o when_o we_o first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o be_v not_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n even_o as_o we_o be_v see_v even_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o especial_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n be_v preparation_n for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n which_o word_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n since_o every_o man_n know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o every_o man_n think_v at_o least_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o if_o these_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o seem_v sure_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v term_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n wherefore_o since_o mystery_n always_o import_v something_o hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o outward_a word_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 1._o bread_n 2._o eat_v the_o bread_n 3._o the_o cup_n 4._o drink_v the_o cup_n 5._o the_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 6._o how_o by_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bread_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o and_z vers_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 33._o this_o we_o must_v not_o gross_o conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a body_n or_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o murmur_v vers_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o cup_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o ordinary_a synecdoche_n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 26._o that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n first_o with_o wine_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o wine_n signify_v his_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o bodily_a which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n howsoever_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n good_a yet_o if_o compare_v with_o these_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v it_o unto_o eternity_n meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v drink_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v this_o wine_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n we_o
i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o it_o but_o name_n only_o the_o principal_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o fit_v our_o purpose_n and_o so_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o either_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o dignity_n or_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o to_o who_o these_o new_a thing_n be_v propound_v and_o then_o it_o note_v our_o duty_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a thing_n themselves_o 1._o it_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a and_o 2._o it_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v excellent_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v couch_v in_o this_o word_n 1._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a 2._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v excellent_a 3._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v present_a i_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o make_v application_n of_o they_o 1._o these_o new_a thing_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o figure_n falshood_n and_o lie_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o always_o false_a but_o typical_a or_o figurative_a as_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v by_o some_o few_o example_n of_o many_o 1._o the_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o a_o false_a but_o to_o the_o figurative_a heb._n 8.2_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n figurative_o such_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o be_v true_o holy_a heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a 3._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o this_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n not_o as_o if_o the_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o manna_n or_o vine_n be_v false_a or_o false_o so_o call_v but_o type_n they_o be_v and_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n thus_o when_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13_o 16._o have_v see_v in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o other_o figurative_a representation_n so_o especial_o the_o principal_a new_a thing_n we_o speak_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v daniel_n come_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o truth_n he_o explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 11.2_o and_o thus_o behold_v note_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o new_a thing_n hide_v under_o and_o oppose_v to_o type_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n thus_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v oppose_v 1_o joh._n 2.21_o and_o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o speak_v truth_n joh._n 8.44_o 45._o in_o both_o respect_n the_o new_a man_n christ_n be_v call_v truth_n joh._n 14.6_o 1._o thus_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o where_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v col._n 2._o and_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a apoc._n 19.11_o and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o amen_o or_o truth_n the_o witness_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apoc._n 3.14_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o point_n explain_v and_o prove_v the_o second_o point_n be_v these_o new_a thing_n be_v excellent_a this_o word_n behold_v demonstrate_v excellent_a rare_a wonderful_a great_a thing_n we_o say_v not_o ecce_n behold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n thing_n small_a and_o ordinary_a behold_v imply_v thing_n of_o the_o best_a note_n 1._o the_o new_a creature_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o 2._o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n rare_a new_a thing_n behold_v i_o send_v eliah_n the_o prophet_n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o foretell_v the_o new_a man_n birth_n malach._n 4._o wonderful_a thing_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o new_a man_n esay_n 7._o great_a thing_n behold_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10_o 2._o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a man._n 1._o the_o new_a commandment_n by_o which_o he_o live_v 2._o that_o new_a way_n that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o excellent_a new_a way_n of_o life_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o a_o verse_n unadvised_o and_o violent_o rend_v away_o from_o the_o 13_o chapter_n which_o essential_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o excellency_n of_o power_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o together_o prov._n 8.6_o i_o will_v speak_v say_v wisdom_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v truth_n righteousness_n instruction_n knowledge_n wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n counsel_n strength_n all_o which_o and_o more_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n from_o which_o principle_n issue_v the_o most_o excellent_a new_a christian_a life_n and_o that_o life_n in_o more_o abundance_n joh._n 10.10_o 3._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprink_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n of_o these_o speak_v that_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n apoc._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o be_v these_o certain_a and_o excellent_a new_a thing_n be_v present_a this_o word_n demonstrate_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o these_o certain_a excellent_a new_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_v special_o at_o thing_n present_a as_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o fight_n and_o view_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o thus_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o certain_a excellent_a and_o present_v new_a thing_n he_o himself_o be_v so_o intimate_o present_a with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o his_o new_a people_n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o for_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v diffuse_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o god_n act._n 17.27_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o near_o we_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v he_o and_o draw_v new_a virtue_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o touch_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o with_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o nay_o so_o near_o present_a be_v these_o new_a thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o you_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 1.26_o 27._o 2._o these_o true_a
most_o of_o these_o be_v repute_v saint_n and_o high_o extol_v for_o these_o speculation_n praise_n more_o fit_a for_o astronomer_n or_o astrologer_n than_o for_o christian_n good_a god_n wherein_o will_v not_o man_n place_n piety_n and_o holiness_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o jesuit_n have_v forget_v that_o the_o angel_n check_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o they_o stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o high_o commend_v his_o saint_n nay_o socrates_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o a_o better_a speculation_n i_o walk_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o create_a heaven_n the_o angel_n tell_v we_o a_o better_a use_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n viri_fw-la galilaei_n you_o who_o have_v go_v into_o gaiilee_n and_o see_v our_o saviour_n there_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n you_o who_o have_v pass_v and_o turn_v about_o from_o the_o earthly_a thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a you_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o from_o death_n to_o new_a life_n you_o man_n of_o that_o the_o true_a galilee_n why_o look_v you_o upon_o these_o outward_a heaven_n this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o look_v for_o christ_n daily_o ascend_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o spirit_n quotidiè_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o thus_o he_o daily_o come_v into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n august_n quotidiè_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la thus_o he_o daily_o come_v in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o the_o cloud_n perinde_v certus_fw-la erit_fw-la adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la vivat_fw-la as_o certain_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o certain_a shall_v be_v his_o invisible_a ascension_n into_o your_o soul_n in_o who_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o we_o he_o live_v 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v some_o one_o step_n but_o all_o his_o step_n not_o only_o a_o conformity_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o some_o one_o of_o his_o action_n as_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n or_o likeness_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o a_o thorough_a and_o perpetual_a conformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n look_v i_o beseech_v you_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n our_o lord_n come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a blameless_a and_o innocent_a life_n yet_o be_v he_o lade_v with_o affliction_n reproach_n slander_n innumerable_a and_o perpetual_a hardship_n and_o at_o length_n be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o bury_v all_o which_o he_o overcome_v with_o the_o conquest_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v we_o christian_n be_v we_o in_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o turn_v and_o wind_n ourselves_o which_o way_n we_o will_v frame_v what_o gloss_n we_o will_v devise_v what_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n we_o will_v or_o can_v this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v if_o we_o hope_v ever_o to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o christian_a where_o then_o be_v thy_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n christian_n be_v dead_a with_o christ_n unto_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o vain_a life_n be_v bury_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v thou_o a_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o new_a life_n the_o resurrection_n signify_v the_o new_a life_n rom._n 6._o this_o christ_n come_v to_o confer_v upon_o we_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o ascension_n together_o with_o christ_n the_o ascension_n signify_v the_o great_a eminency_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o hope_n charity_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o this_o be_v to_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o that_o scale_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o the_o notable_a effect_n vers_fw-la 8._o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a nor_o unfaithful_a unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o vers_n 10._o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o i._n e._n by_o abound_v in_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o this_o discover_v the_o gross_a folly_n of_o our_o great_a contemplator_n who_o dispute_v much_o concern_v the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o great_a wit_n have_v one_o great_a madness_n or_o other_o one_o opinion_n or_o other_o wherein_o he_o pride_n himself_o and_o will_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o but_o as_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n few_o word_n scarce_o any_o at_o all_o of_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o weary_v you_o and_o myself_o with_o the_o dispute_v and_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n concern_v these_o in_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o about_o a_o christian_a man_n conformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n only_o but_o our_o new_a schoolman_n also_o even_o those_o who_o scarce_o ever_o go_v to_o school_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n otherwise_o than_o to_o talk_v of_o he_o among_o these_o almost_o every_o man_n will_v hold_v a_o opinion_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o who_o mind_v the_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o have_v conformity_n with_o christ_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v who_o have_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n every_o man_n hold_v this_o or_o that_o concern_v his_o life_n it_o be_v fit_n one_o will_v think_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o before_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n every_o man_n hold_v one_o opinion_n or_o other_o whereas_o if_o you_o look_v what_o he_o have_v if_o you_o look_v into_o his_o life_n god_n know_v there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o a_o outward_a profession_n some_o opinion_n or_o other_o true_o belove_v herein_o we_o be_v exceed_o defective_a to_o claim_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o minister_n will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n disciple_n good_a luck_n have_v they_o with_o their_o honour_n mean_a time_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o arise_v from_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o to_o ascend_v into_o a_o more_o abundant_a life_n to_o seek_v love_n affect_v the_o thing_n above_o here_o i_o believe_v we_o all_o fail_v this_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o all_o
may_v be_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o object_n of_o our_o blessing_n or_o bless_a hope_n by_o who_o we_o obtain_v it_o objectum_fw-la beatificum_fw-la &_o author_n actus_fw-la fruitivi_fw-la whence_o the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a or_o bless_a who_o have_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o his_o help_n and_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psalm_n 146.5_o for_o by_o this_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v rom._n 8._o this_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o saint_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o esay_n 33.2_o o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o be_v thou_o their_o arm_n every_o morning_n our_o salvation_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v then_o the_o most_o notable_a and_o eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n propound_v unto_o we_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o saviour_n god_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o man_n but_o if_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v for_o from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o hope_n they_o may_v be_v obtain_v through_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n all_o confirm_v ratify_v and_o perform_v what_o evil_a then_o be_v there_o so_o great_a jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n what_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v withstand_v he_o or_o hinder_v he_o from_o save_v he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n what_o good_a so_o great_a but_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o it_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v be_v we_o not_o much_o too_o blame_v who_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o god_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n be_v he_o not_o therefore_o in_o mat._n 1._o call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v in_o the_o word_n next_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n see_v then_o here_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o iniquity_n so_o much_o abound_v at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o because_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o hebr._n 5.9_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o utmost_a even_o to_o all_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n just_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v i_o be_o and_o therefore_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o walk_v on_o still_o in_o darkness_n job_n 15.22_o axiom_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o all_o when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o that_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n call_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o church_n say_v thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v but_o yet_o this_o appear_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a according_a to_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o so_o forward_o there_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 24._o they_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o two_o lesson_n of_o grace_n may_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o expect_v jesus_n christ_n in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o particular_a church_n see_v gen._n 26._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 2._o for_o particular_a person_n gen._n 49.18_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n david_n often_o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14.7_o and_o 53.6.85.1_o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n and_o grant_v we_o thy_o salvation_n my_o foul_a faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n psal_n 119.81_o vers_fw-la 123._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o 166._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n so_o 174._o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o many_o the_o like_a yea_o particular_a believer_n have_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n st._n peter_n profess_v as_o much_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v so_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n hebr._n 12._o and_o st._n john_n tarry_v until_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n word_n in_o st._n john_n and_o see_v his_o day_n revel_v 1._o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o may_v we_o raise_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n let_v they_o sad_o consider_v this_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o know_a sin_n of_o intemperancy_n injustice_n and_o violence_n and_o all_o other_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n yet_o expect_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o grace_n hebr._n 3.13_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o violence_n but_o gentle_o and_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o best_o know_v and_o according_o draw_v man_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n even_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o lord_n complain_v as_o mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 7.51_o o_o you_o uncircumcised_a of_o heart_n and_o stiff-necked_a how_o oft_o will_v you_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o isa_n 65.2_o 3._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a and_o a_o perverse_a people_n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 18.31_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 5.34_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o these_o and_o many_o like_a scripture_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v that_o man_n resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v not_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o compel_v or_o force_v use_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o obedience_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a
title_n unto_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v contain_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o god_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o wherein_o we_o must_v first_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o prove_v the_o point_n and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o last_o come_v to_o application_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v world_n be_v elsewhere_o turn_v age_n or_o generation_n howbeit_o here_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o world_n and_o so_o our_o apostle_n use_v it_o heb._n 3.11_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thus_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n eternal_a be_v better_a turn_v king_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n use_v in_o those_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o primatus_fw-la a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o this_o place_n per_fw-la secula_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seculum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la seculi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la domum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la vel_fw-la bâ—nam_fw-la vel_fw-la malam_fw-la dum_fw-la habitantes_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o not_o only_a man_n but_o all_o other_o creature_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a unto_o man_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n for_o there_o be_v macrocosm_n and_o microcosme_n great_a and_o little_a world_n the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1.16_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a world_n all_o acknowledge_v and_o sense_n itself_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o invisible_a or_o angelical_a world_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o col._n 1.16_o in_o the_o which_o saint_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22.30_o luk._n 20.36_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperangelical_a or_o divine_a world_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v unto_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v clear_a also_o out_o of_o heb._n 2.5_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o 2._o that_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n be_v evident_a also_o joh._n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.4_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o less_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o joh._n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n now_o as_o man_n be_v himself_o a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n so_o he_o have_v representation_n in_o he_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o macrocosme_n or_o great_a world_n for_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n so_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o angelical_a and_o superangelical_a world_n whence_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n eccles_n 3.11_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o his_o soul_n he_o represent_v the_o angelical_a world_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o revel_v 22.9_o and_o by_o they_o and_o out_o of_o their_o world_n come_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n act._n 7.53_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n out_o of_o this_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o soul_n create_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o judicious_a and_o learned_a divine_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n according_a to_o which_o st._n paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22_o but_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n which_o rebel_v against_o this_o law_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o animal_n part_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a world_n answerable_a to_o the_o brute_n creature_n 2._o the_o hyperangelical_a or_o divine_a world_n in_o man_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n which_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n call_v divinae_fw-la particulam_fw-la aurae_fw-la this_o be_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v which_o god_n make_v and_o though_o here_o plural_o set_v down_o yet_o often_o we_o find_v they_o otherwise_o now_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n appear_v by_o many_o scripture_n the_o first_o scripture_n of_o all_o gen._n 1.1_o as_o a_o artisan_n make_v a_o mould_n first_o a_o type_n of_o the_o word_n he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o that_o which_o st._n matth._n 24.21_o call_v the_o world_n st._n mark_v 13.19_o call_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v thus_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v darkness_n emptiness_n jer._n 4.23_o deut._n 32.10_o ephes_n 4.18_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v anew_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o 65.17_o 18._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o 43.7_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship-created_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n apoc._n 21.1_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o thus_o the_o gentile_n worship_v idol_n be_v nothing_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o isa_n 40.17_o therefore_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v new_a creature_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o last_o generation_n psal_n 102._o and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n hence_o we_o perceive_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o rabbin_n forbid_v the_o novice_n the_o read_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v the_o world_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o out_o of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o alone_a free_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o himself_o and_o want_v nothing_o be_v please_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o nothing_o to_o raise_v the_o beauteous_a fabric_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n this_o clear_o confute_v our_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o outward_a world_n aristotle_n reason_n for_o one_o world_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n against_o they_o all_o we_o oppose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n hebr._n 11.3_o this_o further_a inform_v we_o of_o a_o plurality_n of_o great_a world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o this_o truth_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o diverse_a story_n in_o noah_n ark_n gen._n 6.16_o by_o the_o forefront_n or_o porch_n the_o holy_a the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n these_o three_o world_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v cameron_n in_o hebr._n 1.2_o of_o this_o secret_a the_o platonic_a philosopher_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o speak_v of_o a_o outward_a a_o intelligible_a and_o divine_a world_n this_o last_o be_v it_o in_o which_o god_n have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o the_o
creation_n jer._n 10.11_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o beneath_o the_o heaven_n this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psall_n 33.6_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o preservation_n act._n 17.28_o confer_v with_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.3_o deliverance_n as_o that_o most_o notable_a one_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20.2_o judas_n vers_fw-la 5._o quoniam_fw-la jesus_n salvans_n populum_fw-la ex_fw-la egypto_n vulg._n lat._n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v 3._o salvation_n sanctification_n election_n illumination_n vocation_n justification_n consolation_n government_n send_v out_o prophet_n institution_n of_o sacrament_n work_v of_o miracle_n raise_v the_o dead_a all_o wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o name_n and_o attribute_n be_v common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thomas_n call_v he_o joh._n 20._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n act._n 7.2_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o to_o christ_n apoc._n 17.14_o eternal_a abraham_n call_v the_o father_n gen._n 21.33_o and_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o joh._n 8.18_o good_a none_o good_a but_o god_n marc._n 10._o immutable_a malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v not_o heb._n 1.12_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v his_o greatness_n and_o ubiquity_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 134._o and_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o power_n god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a the_o son_n also_o unto_o i_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28._o glorious_a father_n esay_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o seraphim_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n which_o as_o often_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n joh._n 12._o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v thus_o these_o thing_n say_v esay_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n be_v then_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n the_o character_n and_o express_a image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o represent_v christ_n who_o represent_v his_o father_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v his_o character_n so_o we_o and_o we_o also_o be_v his_o character_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n behold_v then_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n saint_n they_o be_v the_o character_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o be_v christ_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n such_o be_v their_o excellent_a condition_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n they_o have_v his_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n they_o be_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o live_v his_o life_n ephes_n 4._o they_o have_v his_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o yea_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n say_v our_o saviour_n truly_n next_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v they_o have_v his_o mark_n his_o character_n his_o express_a image_n in_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 4.24_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o find_v this_o character_n and_o image_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o express_o by_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n he_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v divine_a plato_n in_o who_o among_o many_o other_o say_n worthy_a a_o divine_a we_o have_v this_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o dialogue_n theaetetis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o his_o saint_n they_o have_v his_o character_n and_o express_v image_n upon_o they_o similitudo_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la amoris_fw-la joh._n 15.9_o 10._o and_o true_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o parent_n love_v unto_o their_o child_n though_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a too_o too_o ordinary_a this_o child_n be_v like_o the_o father_n this_o like_a the_o mother_n in_o some_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n which_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o god_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n his_o son_n be_v his_o witness_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v his_o image_n rom._n 1.16_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n of_o his_o seal_n no_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n some_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o have_v seal_v some_o in_o every_o nation_n fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n though_o god_n the_o father_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o himself_o thereby_o to_o know_v remember_v or_o worship_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o effigy_n and_o image_n of_o himself_o by_o himself_o yea_o he_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o will_v send_v he_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n and_o through_o his_o name_n come_v unto_o and_o worship_v the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o discover_v their_o folly_n who_o do_v not_o imitate_v but_o counterfeit_a god_n image_n such_o be_v they_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n only_o whether_o institute_v of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n ordain_v if_o rest_v in_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plato_n say_v those_o who_o make_v image_n of_o god_n if_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v they_o will_v never_o counterfeit_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o do_v they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o the_o show_v of_o religion_n how_o high_o will_v they_o conceive_v of_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o know_v he_o but_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n who_o neglect_v that_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a character_n and_o image_n of_o god_n frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o abominable_a idea_n and_o form_n of_o god_n such_o as_o they_o themselves_o approve_v of_o as_o because_o they_o be_v dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n they_o fashion_n god_n like_o themselves_o will_v have_v he_o say_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n and_o mean_v the_o contrary_n such_o as_o fancy_v themselves_o god_n saint_n and_o choose_a and_o then_o fancy_n god_n so_o enamour_v of_o they_o so_o over_o indulgent_a to_o they_o that_o though_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v it_o such_o some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o our_o day_n thus_o many_o fancy_n god_n as_o the_o old_a heathen_a do_v a_o topical_a god_n confine_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n to_o a_o place_n so_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n joh._n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v god_n in_o this_o mountain_n she_o understand_v the_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v build_v other_o imagine_v god_n such_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v covetous_a so_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o say_v with_o the_o bloody_a shepherd_n zach._n 11.5_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o this_o be_v the_o vulgar_a conceit_n of_o god_n many_o there_o be_v
quicken_a and_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n be_v force_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o own_o good_a to_o let_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o lasting_a as_o it_o repreh_n those_o who_o seek_v the_o high_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o desire_v they_o not_o they_o love_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v say_v seek_v the_o thing_n above_o add_v set_v your_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o so_o moses_n exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v exact_o and_o many_o mystery_n they_o observe_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o and_o therefore_o add_v observe_v to_o do_v they_o repreh_n those_o who_o think_v base_o of_o these_o high_a thing_n time_n be_v when_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v precious_a virtue_n the_o martyr_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v eternize_v their_o name_n by_o they_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o some_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o write_v more_o clear_o of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o any_o than_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a consideration_n st._n paul_n may_v have_v for_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o epistle_n in_o especial_a a_o divine_a epistle_n because_o he_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v most_o divine_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n most_o clear_o of_o that_o great_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n magnify_v his_o office_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.13_o 14._o and_o here_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o he_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o author_n minister_n and_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o provoke_v the_o gentile_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v a_o double_a encomium_fw-la or_o commendation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a dispenser_n of_o both_o vers_n 1.2_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n seem_v once_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o hence_o in_o commend_v of_o humane_a thing_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v hyperbole_n to_o rouse_v our_o dull_a attention_n and_o stupid_a thought_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o hyperbole_n nay_o it_o can_v adequate_o and_o full_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o apostle_n earnest_a desire_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o he_o either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1.2_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n wherein_o first_o he_o set_v out_o christ_n transcendent_a excellency_n 1._o first_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a argument_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o vers_n 2.3_o and_o then_o 2._o for_o great_a illustration_n by_o comparative_a argument_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o parallel_n or_o comparison_n interweave_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n whereof_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n vers_n 10.11_o 12._o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o or_o 2._o with_o reference_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n or_o 2._o consequent_a 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n thus_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o we_o refer_v the_o text_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a discourse_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_a one_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a god_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n then_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n follow_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n first_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o christ_n excellency_n above_o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o excellency_n even_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o that_o by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o both_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o divine_a truth_n or_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n wherein_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v better_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o only_o moral_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o honour_n belg._n meerder_n waerdegh_o more_o worthy_a for_o so_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v greatness_n in_o every_o kind_n the_o hebrew_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a in_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v sound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v or_o be_v not_o be_v make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n may_v also_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n 3._o what_o angel_n be_v these_o good_a or_o bad_a with_o who_o christ_n be_v compare_v the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n though_o apostate_n yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n verse_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v little_a honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o because_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v therefore_o by_o angel_n those_o who_o keep_v their_o state_n or_o principality_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o these_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o christ_n conquest_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o need_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o good_a one_o matth._n 12.29_o esay_n 49.24_o john_n 16.11_o yea_o so_o powerful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v first_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n second_o why_o he_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o they_o 1._o effect_n of_o natural_a agent_n as_o such_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o their_o cause_n as_o a_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n fire_n beget_v fire_n air_n air_n and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o efficient_a as_o a_o man_n beget_v his_o son_n natural_o and_o so_o equal_a to_o himself_o in_o
we_o admit_v christ_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v thou_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n what_o though_o we_o be_v weak_a yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o evermore_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o run_v with_o patience_n i._n e._n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v seâ—_n before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n joh._n 16._o ult_n christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o overcome_v it_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o yea_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 2.6_o he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.8_o more_o note_n on_o hebrew_n i_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n have_v a_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o sceptre_n be_v a_o scepterâ—_n equity_n 1._o what_o be_v a_o kingdom_n see_v note_n on_o jerem._n 23.5_o 2._o what_o the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n body_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n 2._o because_o tribe_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o such_o staff_n numb_a 1.17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n gen._n 45._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v twelve_o which_o proceed_v from_o jacob_n as_o so_o many_o branch_n from_o the_o same_o stock_n numb_a 1.4_o 3._o because_o all_o tribe_n and_o family_n proceed_v from_o one_o stock_n have_v one_o common_a governor_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o governor_n and_o government_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o governor_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda._n the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n thus_o what_o we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 7.7_o speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o which_o we_o have_v 1_o chron._n 17.6_o speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v use_v also_o for_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o esay_n 10.5_o ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n esay_n 14.5_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n the_o chaldee_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n zach._n 10._o ult_n the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n i._n e._n the_o dominion_n chald._a paraphr_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o shepherd_n staff_n or_o hook_n wherewithal_o he_o govern_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o king_n govern_v his_o people_n christ_n have_v a_o sceptre_n it_o be_v insigne_fw-la principatus_fw-la a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o authority_n itself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o staff_n or_o sceptre_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o numb_a 21.18_o the_o prince_n dig_v the_o well_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v it_o with_o their_o staff_n or_o sceptre_n the_o prince_n of_o moab_n have_v a_o strong_a staff_n or_o sceptre_n jer._n 48.17_o how_o be_v the_o strong_a staff_n break_v and_o the_o beautiful_a rod_n christ_n have_v a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n esth_n 4.12_o of_o severity_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 2._o revel_v 12._o why_o have_v he_o a_o sceptre_n god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n he_o in_o wisdom_n strengthen_v he_o and_o arm_n he_o with_o a_o sceptre_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o authority_n establish_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n annex_v unto_o it_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n itself_o will_v become_v contemptible_a and_o be_v despise_v you_o know_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o frog_n desire_v a_o king_n if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v sovereignty_n and_o authority_n he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o sceptre_n power_n dominion_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v and_o vindicate_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o contempt_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n therefore_o have_v give_v a_o throne_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n chald._a his_o word_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o throne_n then_o follow_v his_o sceptre_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o strength_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n i._n e._n the_o powerful_a word_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o we_o now_o inquire_v what_o special_a word_n this_o be_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o angel_n call_v it_o revel_v 3.10_o i_o e._n the_o word_n of_o his_o cross_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o patience_n revel_v 1.9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o sovereignty_n authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n observe_v 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n prove_v undeniable_o against_o all_o jew_n and_o judaical_o mind_a man_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n chald._n the_o messiah_n come_v christ_n be_v now_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o the_o macchabean_a race_n and_o pass_v to_o herod_n a_o edomite_n repreh_n this_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o rebel_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o oppose_v his_o government_n and_o slight_a his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o what_o else_o do_v we_o more_o or_o less_o all_o of_o we_o beloved_n when_o we_o neglect_v his_o know_a command_n the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a king_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o only_a potentate_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n yet_o who_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n anger_n so_o far_o as_o to_o curb_v and_o check_v his_o own_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o who_o if_o himself_o swear_v not_o hear_v not_o daily_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a who_o regard_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o king_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v yet_o who_o judge_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o maugre_o all_o those_o edict_n from_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n we_o dare_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o either_o command_n or_o forbid_v how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n any_o plot_n or_o design_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n our_o tongue_n and_o our_o do_n be_v
a_o good_a man_n 3._o benevolus_fw-la a_o well-willer_n 1._o prudent_a joh._n 18.21_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v but_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n know_v christ_n yet_o christ_n reject_v the_o devil_n skill_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o 2._o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la a_o good_a man_n st._n luke_n write_v the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v life_n syr._n it_o can_v well_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o live_v it_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n teach_v another_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o be_v not_o learning_n as_o if_o a_o torch_n shall_v shine_v not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o another_o light_n john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n but_o first_o burn_v then_o shine_v he_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n of_o our_o way_n who_o go_v along_o with_o we_o than_o he_o that_o direct_v we_o but_o stand_v still_o like_a statue_n mercurialis_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o pythonissa_n speak_v act._n 16._o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o joh._n 10.4_o therefore_o mark_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.23_o 24._o barnabas_n exhort_v for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o merciful_a in_o a_o word_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o he_o who_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v eloquence_n and_o excellency_n of_o speech_n with_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o conclude_v habet_fw-la ut_fw-la obedientèr_fw-la audiatur_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la granditate_fw-la dictionis_fw-la majus_fw-la pondus_fw-la vita_fw-la dicentis_fw-la therefore_o a_o orator_n be_v define_v vir_fw-la bone_fw-la dicendi_fw-la peritus_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o who_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o gospel_n love_v those_o who_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o common_a precept_n of_o brotherly_a love_n but_o also_o out_o of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o will_v spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o they_o and_o 12.15_o but_o that_o which_o may_v more_o sure_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o endear_v they_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n understand_v and_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o find_v it_o possible_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o love_n testify_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o as_o here_o it_o be_v object_n the_o great_a salvation_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n by_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o this_o prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o confirmation_n be_v this_o to_o we_o have_v we_o the_o great_a salvation_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o true_o unless_o they_o who_o publish_v the_o great_a salvation_n first_o hear_v he_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n what_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o publish_v but_o their_o own_o reading_n and_o their_o own_o hear-sayes_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n jer._n 14.14_o st._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o such_o under_o the_o gospel_n act._n 20.29_o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o eph._n 2.17_o and_o 4.21_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 12.25_o now_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o that_o they_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n tell_v jeremiah_n 1.9_o behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o do_v you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o teach_v their_o generation_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n col._n 2.5_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14.4_o and_o be_v instrumental_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n our_o father_n abraham_n tell_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n when_o he_o petition_v for_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o ult_n this_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o solomon_n twelve_o officer_n or_o steward_n who_o provide_v victual_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n 1_o king_n 4.17_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o true_a jedidiah_n the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o col._n 1.13_o and_o this_o solomon_n have_v his_o twelve_o officer_n or_o steward_n who_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o his_o household_n even_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o our_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o soul_n they_o gain_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o isai_n 66.20_o such_o a_o steward_n and_o minister_n st._n paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v rom._n 15.16_o see_v luk._n 12.42_o tritici_fw-la mensuram_fw-la since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o his_o spirit_n his_o apostle_n and_o witness_n be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o may_v the_o great_a salvation_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o great_a salvation_n transmit_v unto_o posterity_n by_o a_o popular_a rumour_n or_o vulgar_a fame_n of_o uncertain_a author_n but_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o act._n 1.2_o 3._o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a act._n 10.41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n observe_v 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o firm_a stable_n and_o unalterable_a word_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n both_o because_o testify_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n and_o because_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n himself_o hebr._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o observe_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o great_a salvation_n do_v you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o observe_v 4._o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o great_a condescent_n unto_o our_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o the_o law_n firm_a be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v yet_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v let_v moses_n rather_o speak_v unto_o we_o deut._n 5.23.29_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n firm_a enough_o be_v testify_v by_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o yea_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o yet_o because_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v deceive_v we_o therefore_o the_o only_a
woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n luk._n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o 9.1_o he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n so_o we_o understand_v the_o pharisee_n request_n to_o our_o saviour_n tempt_v he_o luk._n 11.16_o they_o seek_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o seek_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n as_o we_o turn_v it_o or_o a_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v himself_o show_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 8.26_o cast_v out_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n vers_fw-la 43._o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n and_o vers_fw-la 49._o raise_v from_o death_n the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n heal_v the_o lunatic_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o chap._n 11.14_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o they_o which_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o seek_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n mark_v 16.20_o reason_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o that_o power_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o glorify_v god_n isa_n 50.2_o joh._n 20.30_o many_o other_o sign_n jesus_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v belief_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o so_o the_o apostle_n vary_v the_o phrase_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n your_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubt_n but_o we_o find_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o produce_v faith_n psal_n 78.12_o 22_o 32._o the_o prophet_n join_v together_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o give_v of_o they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o and_o we_o of_o christ_n passion_n as_o our_o lord_n explain_v it_o joh._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v wisdom_n out_o of_o foolishness_n for_o wisdom_n be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o folly_n than_o water_n of_o a_o moist_a soft_a and_o fluid_a substance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a rock_n of_o stone_n now_o wisdom_n out_o of_o foolishness_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n crucify_a christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o rock_n smite_v now_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o doubt_n the_o know_a rule_n be_v quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o active_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n so_o likewise_o a_o passive_a faith_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v active_a faith_n act._n 14.9_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v matth._n 17.20_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n there_o be_v active_a faith_n want_v in_o they_o matth._n 13.58_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n there_o be_v passive_a faith_n but_o that_o be_v the_o very_a question_n why_o do_v not_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n take_v away_o the_o unbelief_n and_o produce_v faith_n if_o they_o be_v therefore_o wrought_v that_o they_o may_v produce_v faith_n i_o answer_v unbelief_n be_v either_o 1._o privative_a and_o mere_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o positive_a which_o have_v with_o it_o a_o present_a positive_a opposition_n unto_o faith_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o figure_n yet_o have_v know_v god_n have_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n the_o positive_a unbelief_n be_v also_o in_o false_a christian_n who_o know_v much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o obey_v not_o what_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v 2_o thess_n 3.2_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o rom._n 10.16_o all_o have_v not_o obey_v who_o have_v believe_v 11.30_o 31._o not_o believe_v god_n marg._n obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o who_o believe_v but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a now_o then_o as_o to_o mere_a privative_a unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n against_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o unbelief_n in_o man_n which_o have_v positive_a stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o corrupt_v of_o themselves_o in_o what_o they_o know_v judas_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o vers_n 9_o and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v far_o some_o near_a to_o the_o faith_n matth._n 21.32_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v a_o bare_a privative_a unbelief_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v off_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o believe_v than_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o disobedience_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o unbelief_n thus_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n job_n 2.11_o 18_o 22._o they_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o 7.31_o see_v this_o difference_n upon_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 11._o vers_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o 12_o 37-41_a but_o than_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v because_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n confer_v matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o doubt_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_v by_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o make_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n how_o can_v we_o now_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v since_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v i_o answer_v miracle_n be_v not_o the_o only_a adequate_a mean_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v yet_o have_v no_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o provoke_v belief_n gen._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o abraham_n faith_n be_v so_o true_a a_o faith_n that_o the_o true_a believer_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.12_o joh._n 4_o 39-42_a and_o 8.30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v beside_o whether_o miracle_n be_v cease_v or_o not_o i_o listen_v not_o dispute_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 8._o doubt_n 3._o but_o our_o lord_n give_v warning_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v those_o who_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v a_o serious_a admonition_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o matth._n 24.24_o 25._o yea_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o three_o by_o which_o god_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v this_o warning_n be_v lest_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a christ_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 23._o a_o serious_a admonition_n so_o that_o he_o that_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v thus_o forewarn_v he_o deceive_v himself_o since_o therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a of_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a christ_n how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o tend_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o false_a christ_n from_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o and_o that_o which_o trouble_v the_o primitive_a christian_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la for_o if_o both_o wonder_n be_v great_a and_o both_o tend_v to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a gospel-salvation_n the_o other_o to_o deceive_v we_o the_o one_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n it_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v those_o sign_n lest_o in_o so_o main_a a_o business_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v the_o wonder_n themselves_o the_o author_n of_o they_o
they_o to_o who_o first_o etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o ult_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n without_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 49.6_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o other_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 59.16_o he_o come_v himself_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o law_n send_v by_o moses_n his_o servant_n will_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o necessary_a to_o a_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v authorize_v and_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o instruction_n for_o his_o weighty_a employment_n who_o but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v so_o furnish_v and_o authorise_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.36_o observe_v 1._o this_o mind_n we_o of_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v our_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v consent_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v our_o seal_n that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o answer_n of_o our_o conscience_n unto_o god_n which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a religion_n or_o profession_n but_o our_o close_n with_o the_o stipulation_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9.10_o of_o all_o profession_n the_o pure_a the_o best_a the_o most_o holy_a wise_a godly_a heavenly_a and_o that_o which_o add_v weight_n of_o honour_n to_o it_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o our_o profession_n observe_v 2._o with_o how_o great_a authority_n the_o christian_a faith_n religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o ambassador_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o observe_v 3._o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n have_v a_o most_o honourable_a institutor_n master_n and_o founder_n one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n one_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n even_a christ_n in_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a institution_n none_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a former_a or_o future_a sectary_n in_o religion_n no_o nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n nor_o moses_n himself_o may_v compare_v observe_v 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o office_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o honourable_a office_n observe_v 5._o that_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o general_a observe_v 6._o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o all_o teacher_n observe_v 7._o note_v hence_o how_o in_o this_o name_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v to_o his_o type_n such_o be_v shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o unless_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o with_o he_o which_o hierom_n render_v donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o who_o be_v that_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v his_o son_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o he_o who_o give_v prosperity_n and_o safety_n or_o in_o express_a term_n the_o christ_n as_o the_o chal._n paraphrase_n turn_v it_o such_o be_v siloe_n isa_n 8.6_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o siloam_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v joh._n 9_o observe_v 8._o note_v hence_o how_o honourable_o the_o most_o high_a god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n with_o revolt_a apostate_n and_o rebellious_a mankind_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n unto_o we_o and_o treat_v with_o we_o be_v pars_fw-la laesa_fw-la the_o party_n offend_v he_o first_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o first_o offer_v to_o treat_v with_o we_o by_o his_o ambassador_n observe_v 9_o yea_o note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o most_o high_a god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o sinful_a world_n he_o send_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n even_o his_o own_o son_n ambassador_n we_o say_v have_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o send_v they_o it_o be_v herein_o most_o true_a for_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o repreh_n 1._o i_o fear_v the_o most_o of_o we_o the_o great_a god_n be_v offend_v send_v a_o ambassador_n yea_o his_o own_o son_n ambassador_n unto_o we_o to_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o we_o be_v offend_v one_o with_o other_o we_o stand_v upon_o point_n of_o honour_n the_o most_o high_a god_n think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o sue_v and_o entreat_v dust_n and_o ash_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o send_v christ_n jesus_n his_o great_a extraordinary_a ambassador_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n send_v he_o vers_fw-la 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o sure_o wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o that_o above_o our_o own_o honour_n abraham_n be_v lot_n better_a his_o uncle_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v yet_o he_o first_o desire_v peace_n thus_o do_v abraham_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o be_v persecute_v we_o bless_v be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n this_o stand_n at_o defiance_n this_o stoutness_n this_o irreconcilableness_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n let_v religion_n be_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o godly_a and_o christian_a man_n thus_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o thus_o do_v not_o abraham_n repreh_n 2._o ʋs_o who_o refuse_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o ambassador_n of_o our_o profession_n a_o ambassador_n be_v sanctus_n &_o inviolabilis_fw-la repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o wrong_v the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n send_v unto_o they_o repreh_n 4._o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o work_n nor_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v the_o three_o croak_a frog_n of_o the_o threefold_a babel_n revel_v 16.13_o who_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n revel_v 9.11_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n observe_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n more_o considerable_a nor_o more_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n and_o imitation_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 1._o in_o his_o godhead_n wonderful_a esay_n 9.6_o 7._o 2._o in_o his_o manhood_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o in_o his_o effect_n joh._n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v 5._o in_o his_o exaltation_n act._n 17.31_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 6._o in_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o esay_n 9.6_o 7._o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 1._o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 2._o office_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n two_o eminent_a name_n 1._o christ_n or_o messiah_n a_o most_o holy_a person_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n esay_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o jesus_n a_o actual_a saviour_n after_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o
joh._n 3._o the_o father_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n psal_n 68.19_o which_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o do_v ephes_n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o the_o father_n give_v the_o spirit_n joel_n 2._o vers_fw-la 27-32_a which_o st._n peter_n apply_v unto_o christ_n act._n 2_o 16-24_a 5._o the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1.1_o psal_n 102.25_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n hebr._n 1.10_o 3._o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n 1._o david_n exhort_v psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o &_o e._n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n appli_v unto_o christ_n 2._o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o father_n isai_n 6._o which_o st._n john_n apply_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 12_o 37-41_a 3._o every_o knee_n must_v be_v bow_v to_o the_o father_n isai_n 45._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o philip._n 2._o 4._o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o 5._o belief_n be_v re-reposed_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v 1._o sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n as_o here_o and_o hebr._n 1.10_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 33.6_o see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o sometime_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n hebr._n 1.3_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a outward_a and_o inward_a 1._o all_o thing_n outward_a the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o exod._n 20.11_o 2._o all_o thing_n inward_a and_o invisible_a see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.3_o reason_n 1._o why_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n see_v note_n above_o on_o hebr._n 1.3_o reason_n 2._o why_o the_o heaven_n ibid._n observe_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o see_v notes_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o in_o hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 3._o observe_v 2._o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ibid._n and_o in_o hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 5._o observe_v 3._o his_o transcendent_a fullness_n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 4._o note_v who_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n psal_n 24.1_o 2._o and_o 89.11_o see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 6._o observe_v 5._o by_o what_o authority_n the_o lord_n dispose_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 4._o observe_v 6._o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n how_o great_a be_v he_o who_o make_v this_o great_a fabric_n etc._n etc._n see_v as_o before_o on_o hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 2._o observe_v 7._o if_o christ_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v so_o much_o right_a as_o he_o to_o redeem_v they_o ibid._n observe_v 8._o if_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o see_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o create_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n observe_v 9_o what_o right_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n observe_v 10._o the_o love_n of_o god_n ibid._n observe_v 11._o if_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n then_o be_v they_o all_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a deut._n 32._o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.10_o observe_v 5._o he_o lay_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o but_o etc._n etc._n see_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 12._o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o deity_n be_v much_o oppose_v in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o add_v hereunto_o hebr._n 1.10_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n repreh_n 1._o if_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n reprehend_v those_o who_o mar_v they_o ibid._n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o trouble_v the_o earth_n ibid._n repreh_n 3._o the_o destroyer_n of_o it_o ibid._n consol_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n they_o serve_v he_o who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n see_v notes_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o axiom_n from_o the_o diversity_n every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n this_o imparity_n may_v proceed_v from_o that_o great_a inequality_n of_o work_v for_o whosoever_o build_v a_o house_n he_o make_v it_o ex_fw-la praeexistente_fw-la materia_fw-la and_o herein_o art_n be_v inferior_a to_o nature_n and_o only_o a_o ape_n and_o imitator_n of_o it_o yea_o nature_n itself_o come_v short_a of_o divine_a operation_n for_o in_o nature_n ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a but_o divine_a work_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v make_v even_o out_o of_o nothing_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o create_v do_v not_o always_o enforce_v a_o make_n out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o chaos_n and_o mass_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n iii_o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o imparity_n and_o inequality_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n christ_n a_o son_n moses_n a_o servant_n christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n where_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o that_o serviceable_a faithfulness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o 1._o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n 2._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v of_o 3._o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 4._o moses_n indeed_o be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o that_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v a_o servant_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o servant_n moses_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v a_o servant_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.19_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o servant_n 1._o the_o word_n 2._o the_o thing_n 1._o a_o servant_n be_v a_o relative_a name_n to_o a_o lord_n we_o read_v of_o servant_n of_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v moses_n master_n who_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n and_o his_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o express_v moses_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o a_o old_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o as_o a_o servant_n take_v care_n of_o his_o master_n person_n and_o good_n such_o a_o care_n as_o a_o physician_n have_v of_o his_o patient_n for_o so_o the_o word_n likewise_o signify_v there_o be_v divers_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o signify_v a_o servant_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o labour_n and_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o youthfulness_n fit_a for_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juniores_fw-la ad_fw-la labores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v turn_v minister_n moses_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o where_n that_o i_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n renounce_v all_o relation_n of_o honour_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o
for_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v i_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o six_o commandment_n how_o can_v i_o expect_v other_o than_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n how_o ever_o innocent_o and_o wary_o i_o shall_v speak_v i_o think_v fit_a therefore_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o former_a and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o theme_n which_o i_o know_v be_v most_o desire_a as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o a_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o most_o excellent_a most_o profitable_a yea_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v a_o choice_n a_o rare_a gift_n to_o know_v he_o a_o gift_n that_o descend_v from_o above_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o father_n revelation_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17.16_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o the_o corner_n stone_n the_o sure_a foundation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o of_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o who_o testify_v of_o i_o 2._o how_o profitable_a then_o must_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v since_o it_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luk._n 1.77_o yea_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o esay_n 53.11_o yea_o since_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o yea_o all_o knowledge_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o worth_a phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n jer._n 9.23_o 3._o nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n arbitrary_a or_o leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n but_o exceed_v necessary_a this_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o what_o be_v that_o hear_v he_o if_o you_o will_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v o_o no_o it_o be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la luk._n 10.42_o for_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o to_o know_v he_o be_v life_n eternal_a so_o not_o to_o know_v he_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o lose_v the_o life_n eternal_a which_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v you_o read_v 2_o thess_n 1.8_o he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o the_o event_n be_v no_o less_o perilous_a appear_v act._n 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o follow_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n i_o have_v choose_v therefore_o such_o a_o text_n as_o may_v in_o some_o proportion_n answer_n to_o the_o largeness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o intend_v to_o treat_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o or_o 2._o with_o reference_n to_o those_o either_o 1._o go_v before_o or_o 2._o follow_v 1._o as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o contain_v a_o assertion_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a essence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o time_n 1._o yesterday_o that_o be_v all_o time_n past_a 2._o to_o day_n that_o be_v the_o present_a time_n 3._o for_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o time_n to_o come_v according_o we_o have_v these_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 1._o yesterday_n 2._o to_o day_n 3._o for_o ever_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 1._o jesus_n 2._o christ_n 3._o be_v the_o same_o 4._o yesterday_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n however_o they_o seem_v well_o enough_o know_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n jesus_n the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n i_o shall_v here_o wave_v many_o rather_o allusion_n than_o etymology_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o that_o of_o jesus_n make_v of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n many_o other_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o letter_n and_o number_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n jesus_n which_o howsoever_o i_o conceive_v useful_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o be_v they_o too_o critical_a for_o the_o most_o of_o this_o auditory_a i_o adhere_v to_o that_o only_a which_o the_o angel_n give_v matth._n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o save_v to_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o whereas_o man_n be_v become_v miserable_a and_o impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o save_v himself_o we_o read_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o active_a cal_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v the_o word_n in_o use_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cause_v salvation_n whence_o joshuah_n or_o jehoshuah_n the_o name_n of_o his_o type_n who_o cause_v salvation_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o great_a one_o as_o we_o turn_v esay_n 19.20_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saviour_n and_o a_o prince_n vatabl._n magnatem_fw-la vulg_n lat._n propugnatorem_fw-la our_o english_a act._n 5.31_o answer_v it_o exact_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o once_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o glad_a tiding_n come_v not_o from_o we_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o above_o therefore_o mat._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a be_v preach_v unto_o they_o be_v gospellize_v glad_a tiding_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n hebr._n 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v gospellize_v or_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o it_o expect_v from_o any_o other_o much_o more_o salvation_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o saviour_n thus_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o both_o the_o term_n whereunto_o salvation_n relate_v 1._o a_o quo_fw-la and_o this_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 2._o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o shall_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v foretell_v dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n there_o be_v the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o name_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a i._n e._n the_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v from_o his_o anoint_v call_v christ_n the_o anoint_a one_o so_o andrew_n interpret_v the_o name_n messiah_n joh._n 1.41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v inteprete_v the_o christ_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipse_fw-la the_o same_o in_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n
two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n matt._n 18.20_o contra_fw-la ezech._n 12.22_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o all_o divinity_n about_o which_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v conversant_a for_o 1._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n have_v necessary_a reference_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n hebr._n 1.2_o 2._o then_o follow_v belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v also_o to_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o belong_v to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v obtain_v or_o have_v without_o christ_n his_o spirit_n gather_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o to_o he_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n be_v gen._n 49._o 5._o his_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o life_n unite_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n eph._n 4.16_o 6._o his_o merit_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 4.4_o 7._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v without_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 8._o and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n who_o himself_o say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.28_o observe_v if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n then_o be_v he_o present_a with_o this_o present_a generation_n even_o that_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o repreh_n 1._o how_o unjust_o then_o do_v we_o complain_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o child_n but_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v grow_v christian_n that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o the_o wisdom_n and_o that_o present_a with_o we_o to_o day_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10._o christ_n the_o unction_n teach_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o repreh_n 2._o why_o complain_v we_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o present_v with_o we_o be_v not_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 104._o psal_n 110.3_o and_o therefore_o gabriel_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o who_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o plot_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o tempter_n in_o we_o and_o dissolve_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o day_n 3._o why_o be_v we_o so_o unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a in_o our_o life_n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1.4_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o say_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a enemy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a of_o inward_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n where_o o_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o where_o be_v that_o love_n to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o where_o as_o the_o member_n be_v many_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o be_v christ_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o heroical_a love_n of_o enemy_n which_o he_o command_v and_o exemplify_v in_o himself_o yea_o where_o be_v that_o member-like_a love_n do_v not_o man_n love_v one_o another_o only_o for_o the_o mutual_a promote_a of_o temporal_a advantage_n consol_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n matth._n 1._o and_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o evil_a world_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v it_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o o_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o be_v all_o this_o evil_n befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 6.13_o jacob_n be_v in_o this_o strait_a gen._n 32.9_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o thy_o land_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a where_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o promise_n unto_o jacob_n gen._n 31.3_o return_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v thou_o good_a what_o then_o if_o esau_n the_o earthly_a man_n arise_v against_o thou_o with_o a_o army_n of_o earthly_a thought_n and_o lust_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o alas_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o esau_n prevail_v 2_o chron._n 15.2_o when_o asa_n have_v now_o smite_v zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a azariah_n meet_v asa_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o while_o you_o fear_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o thus_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o exalt_v against_o thou_o psal_n 10.18_o observe_v 2._o see_v then_o a_o necessary_a duty_n requisite_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o man_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n than_o he_o who_o shall_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n must_v in_o reason_n know_v he_o both_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n he_o must_v know_v he_o hide_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n know_v he_o shadow_v in_o the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o manibus_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la assimilatus_fw-la sum_fw-la know_v he_o reveil_v yet_o veil_v and_o hide_a too_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o he_o must_v know_v he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o himself_o he_o must_v know_v he_o and_o find_v he_o as_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n matth._n 13.44_o a_o treasure_n and_o great_a and_o more_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o gold_n be_v as_o a_o little_a sand_n and_o silver_n as_o a_o little_a white_a earth_n because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v with_o it_o wisdom_n 7._o and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o such_o as_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o jer._n 33._o a_o treasure_n of_o corn_n barley_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a treasure_n for_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n contain_v in_o they_o virtual_o say_v the_o naturalist_n the_o power_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o body_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o sunbeam_n contain_v virtual_o all_o the_o power_n of_o plant_n and_o seed_n so_o a_o kingdom_n contain_v all_o wealth_n for_o what_o wealth_n be_v there_o but_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o treasure_n contain_v they_o not_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o treasure_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o that_o be_v you_o read_v hab._n 3.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o even_o jesus_n christ_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o saviour_n esay_n 45.15_o a_o treasure_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a matth._n 11._o hide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o think_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n yet_o who_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o already_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n prov._n 18._o and_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o why_o in_o the_o field_n he_o who_o will_v find_v it_o must_v go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n out_o of_o himself_o our_o lord_n lead_v he_o who_o eye_n he_o will_v open_v and_o show_v this_o treasure_n out_o of_o the_o crowd_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o field_n in_o solitude_n and_o retiredness_n not_o
himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v himself_o but_o indeed_o he_o scarce_o know_v himself_o he_o be_v so_o little_a 2_o sam._n 7.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v god_n who_o he_o be_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n psal_n 78._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o great_a than_o st._n paul_n who_o god_n himself_o call_v his_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 9_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o a_o man_n wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o who_o god_n reveil_v hide_v mystery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reveil_v to_o servant_n but_o only_o unto_o friend_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15._o yet_o who_o often_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n than_o st._n paul_n do_v nay_o he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v account_v though_o but_o the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o shroud_n himself_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o lest_o perhaps_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o he_o make_v a_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o read_v it_o not_o where_o else_o to_o signify_v his_o least_o littleness_n and_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o too_o big_a than_o he_o call_v himself_o just_a nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o among_o the_o holy_a woman_n also_o we_o may_v find_v example_n of_o the_o like_a humility_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o high_o exalt_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o her_o own_o judgement_n of_o herself_o she_o be_v as_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o the_o beggar_n on_o the_o dunghill_n vers_fw-la 8._o so_o humble_a be_v abigail_n in_o her_o own_o eye_n though_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o wife_n to_o david_n she_o bow_v herself_o on_o her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o 42._o such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v gratia_n plenam_fw-la full_a of_o grace_n or_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n one_o of_o god_n favourite_n and_o bless_v among_o woman_n luk._n 1.28_o yet_o in_o her_o own_o opinion_n what_o be_v she_o a_o handmaid_n or_o maidservant_n and_o that_o of_o low_a estate_n respexit_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la ancillae_fw-la suae_fw-la vers_fw-la 48._o nay_o the_o bless_a angel_n themselves_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o less_o than_o god_n yet_o even_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o fellow-servant_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o they_o st._n judas_n here_o though_o style_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o his_o friend_n yet_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o friend_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o a_o cone_n or_o conical_a figure_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o heaven_n the_o less_o it_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o man_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o even_o such_o title_n as_o perhaps_o god_n himself_o allow_v we_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o self-praise_n but_o let_v another_o praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n say_v the_o wise_a man._n now_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v glory_v let_v we_o glory_n rather_o in_o our_o inferior_a condition_n how_o bold_a then_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n who_o be_v themselves_o very_o wicked_a man_n challenge_v the_o title_n due_a only_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o yea_o they_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n their_o wicked_a principle_n to_o defend_v their_o arrogancy_n sume_fw-la superbiam_fw-la quaesitam_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o tanti_fw-la eris_fw-la aliis_fw-la quanti_fw-la tibi_fw-la fueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o better_a here_o our_o apostle_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n other_o there_o be_v who_o as_o far_o as_o word_n and_o outward_a show_n will_v go_v you_o will_v think_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o you_o try_v they_o further_o as_o far_o as_o action_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o their_o master_n go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n they_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o the_o centurion_n servant_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o one_o he_o say_v go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o his_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o god_n say_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v idle_a we_o think_v ourselves_o servant_n obedient_a enough_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o hear_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o better_a colour_n we_o call_v hear_v and_o confer_v emphatical_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o name_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o commandment_n belove_a these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v st._n judas_n be_v not_o such_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o nor_o let_v we_o be_v such_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o our_o pattern_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v indeed_o and_o true_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sure_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o service_n itself_o or_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n or_o sinful_a man_n 1._o the_o service_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o for_o what_o service_n can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o our_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o autarchy_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v have_v we_o no_o other_o 1._o all_o the_o service_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o predestination_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_a understand_v it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a and_o like_v unto_o our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 2._o he_o who_o command_v we_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v we_o not_o like_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n who_o will_v have_v brick_n make_v but_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o straw_n he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o give_v we_o no_o his_o service_n be_v so_o reasonable_a he_o either_o give_v strength_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v or_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o give_v all_o that_o wherewithal_o we_o serve_v he_o of_o thy_o own_o we_o give_v unto_o thou_o 3._o reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o wage_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n appeal_v even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v man_n more_o than_o god_n the_o very_a same_o appeal_n which_o socrates_n make_v unto_o his_o very_a enemy_n in_o plato_n apology_n for_o he_o 2._o our_o master_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a service_n typify_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o he_o make_v no_o israelite_n a_o vassal_n but_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n friend_n of_o god_n bountiful_a lord_n protectum_fw-la christus_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la providence_n he_o care_n for_o you_o the_o servant_n care_v not_o but_o labour_n tit._n 2.14_o 3._o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n originarii_fw-la bear_v in_o his_o house_n bear_v of_o he_o
faith_n and_o work_n cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o one_o with_o another_o res_fw-la utraque_fw-la alteri_fw-la fuit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la erasmus_fw-la faith_n bring_v courage_n and_o valour_n and_o work_v frequent_o iterate_v in_o crease_n and_o confirm_v it_o and_o other_o grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o gen._n 24._o abraham_n servant_n choose_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n give_v her_o earring_n and_o bracelet_n she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spouse_n for_o the_o true_a isaac_n must_v have_v both_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n ear_n the_o hear_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a ear-ring_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a bracelet_n upon_o her_o hand_n faith_n encourage_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v to_o act_v and_o the_o act_n and_o work_n accomplish_v the_o faith_n we_o see_v this_o in_o those_o miraculous_a work_n wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o believer_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o profess_v belief_n in_o his_o power_n this_o say_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o leper_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o present_o our_o lord_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o centurion_n petition_n our_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n power_n vers_n 8_o 9_o which_o our_o lord_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n vers_fw-la 10._o matth._n 15_o 22-28_a marc._n 9.17_o 27._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o co-operation_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n inward_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n marc._n 16._o but_o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n now_o i_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a miracle_n nor_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n have_v all_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o power_n also_o to_o work_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o do_v all_o work_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o accompany_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o work_v inward_o the_o like_a miracle_n gal._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o spiritual_a leper_n cleanse_v as_o matth._n 8.2_o the_o reason_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o operative_a power_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o he_o finish_v it_o and_o accomplish_v the_o faith_n repreh_n those_o who_o justify_v themselves_o 1._o by_o their_o hear_n 2._o by_o their_o faith_n without_o work_n 3._o by_o their_o knowledge_n 4._o by_o their_o half_a will_n observe_v 1._o by_o faith_n abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o operative_a faith_n which_o obtain_v that_o divine_a testimony_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o afford_v no_o work_n worthy_a of_o god_n no_o obedience_n worthy_a of_o believer_n or_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o pretend_v doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o true_a live_a faith_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v neither_o certain_a and_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n 2._o nor_o confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o divine_a power_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o whereas_o man_n give_v assent_v unto_o what_o they_o know_v 1._o either_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o principle_n common_o know_v as_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la simul_fw-la vera_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o 2._o man_n give_v assent_v unto_o conclusion_n deduce_v and_o infer_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v knowledge_n scientifical_a which_o they_o want_v who_o have_v not_o learned_a art_n and_o science_n of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a assent_n be_v the_o great_a because_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n in_o science_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o principle_n whereof_o we_o be_v ascertain_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o three_o light_n more_o clear_a more_o certain_a more_o convictive_a than_o both_o these_o and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n light_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o howsoever_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n light_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v render_v inexcusable_a who_o sin_n against_o it_o rom._n 1._o and_o 2._o yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v of_o thing_n above_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o assent_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n incline_v we_o rather_o than_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n why_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v if_o two_o man_n of_o different_a sight_n whereof_o one_o more_o obtuse_a and_o dim-sighted_a the_o other_o acute_a if_o these_o two_o shall_v behold_v the_o same_o object_n a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o one_o quick-sighted_a shall_v say_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o dim-sighted_a man_n like_v he_o not_o perfect_o cure_v marc._n 8.24_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v so_o many_o tree_n without_o doubt_v this_o man_n be_v a_o fool_n if_o know_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o shall_v not_o rather_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o himself_o because_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o conclusion_n of_o art_n deduce_v from_o they_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o dim_a eye_n but_o he_o who_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n eye_n or_o as_o god_n in_o we_o see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o certain_a and_o convictive_a assent_n and_o persuasion_n than_o any_o other_o light_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n unless_o he_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o vex_v himself_o with_o anxiety_n and_o care_n yea_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v and_o go_v beyond_o his_o brother_n in_o bargain_v can_v we_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o god_n truth_n who_o forbid_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o command_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o promise_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o we_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n firm_o believe_v this_o he_o will_v not_o act_v contrary_a unto_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o it_o 2._o they_o who_o pretend_v faith_n yet_o obey_v not_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o faith_n as_o abraham_n do_v they_o have_v no_o confidence_n no_o rely_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o promise_v if_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o power_n he_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o unto_o whatever_o contradict_v any_o divine_a truth_n although_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v gain_v say_v it_o abraham_n example_n make_v this_o good_a who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n against_o natural_a power_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v make_v sarah_n so_o fruitful_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n yea_o that_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n heb._n 11._o who_o because_o they_o believe_v what_o do_v they_o not_o do_v what_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v if_o therefore_o man_n shall_v pretend_v belief_n yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o pretend_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n these_o man_n believe_v not_o god_n truth_n nor_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o
sure_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n be_v so_o true_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o fail_v till_o all_o be_v accomplish_v that_o the_o heaven_n may_v rather_o perish_v than_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o be_v most_o true_a so_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v whether_o it_o be_v promise_n or_o threaten_a or_o what_o ever_o speech_n it_o be_v he_o who_o firm_o thus_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o he_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a let_v he_o pretend_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v no_o believer_n he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o observe_v 1._o without_o work_v faith_n be_v imperfect_a see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v by_o his_o work_n o_o let_v our_o faith_n also_o work_v by_o our_o work_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n the_o father_n i_o much_o more_o doubt_n thou_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n the_o son_n abraham_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v thou_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o christ_n the_o true_a isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o see_v this_o with_o the_o inward_a eye_n most_o true_o speak_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o generation_n isa_n 26._o v._n 1-9_a have_v speak_v of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o faith_n the_o people_n of_o god_n v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o and_o will_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n then_o fulfil_v &_o c_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n some_o say_v fifteen_o year_n other_o twenty_o other_o thirty_o and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o it_o it_o be_v fulfil_v so_o long_o before_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v may_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v yet_o again_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o it_o have_v a_o more_o notable_a accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n than_o it_o have_v before_o exod._n 4.22_o 23._o hos_fw-la 11.1_o matth._n 2.15_o jer._n 31.15_o 16_o 17._o matth._n 2.18_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o more_o testimony_n especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o more_o perfect_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 15.6_o when_o he_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_o more_o excellent_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o scripture_n and_o their_o fulfil_n see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4.10_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n then_o fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n when_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v divers_a way_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o when_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v be_v accomplish_v isai_n 7.14_o matth._n 1.2_o 2._o command_a be_v obey_v matth._n 5.18_o 3._o promise_a perform_v psal_n 2._o act._n 13.32_o 4._o typify_v make_v good_a in_o the_o truth_n exod._n 12.46_o joh._n 19.26_o of_o these_o four_o way_n the_o first_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v concern_v abraham_n belief_n until_o his_o belief_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n when_o the_o work_n be_v fulfil_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o before_o but_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n by_o work_n so_o necessary_a that_o neither_o faith_n be_v perfect_v without_o work_n nor_o the_o scripture_n fulfil_v nor_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v justify_v without_o they_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o may_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a but_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o believe_a soul_n shall_v be_v discourage_v by_o so_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o this_o know_v therefore_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o as_o the_o will_n and_o the_o belief_n so_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o who_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o thyself_o but_o god_n who_o by_o his_o law_n work_v that_o good_a will_n who_o give_v faith_n and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o only_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v act_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o then_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n this_o premise_a know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o believer_n can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o see_v before_o on_o jam._n 1.22_o exhort_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n mean_n to_o perfect_a faith_n 1._o unbelieve_v what_o thou_o former_o do_v believe_v 2._o begin_v lay_v the_o foundation_n low_a the_o building_n will_v be_v raise_v the_o high_a the_o deep_a the_o root_n be_v fasten_v the_o tree_n will_v endure_v the_o great_a blast_n 3._o prayer_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o this_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a psal_n 138.3_o ephes_n 3.16.20_o judas_n v._n 20_o 21._o the_o scripture_n that_o testify_v of_o abraham_n belief_n be_v fulfil_v when_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n when_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n but_o where_o be_v there_o power_n do_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o complain_v that_o we_o want_v power_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o do_v not_o he_o who_o believe_v even_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v power_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o our_o believe_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o raised-up_a christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 1.19_o such_o a_o power_n as_o enable_v we_o to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col_n 4.12_o matt._n 10.1_o he_o give_v the_o disciple_n potestatem_fw-la spirituum_fw-la immundorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o numb_a 14.9_o as_o the_o word_n imply_v chald._n lxx_o to_o give_v now_o if_o we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n still_o and_o by_o it_o he_o will_v prevail_v against_o we_o more_o note_n on_o james_n ii_o 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o as_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n 1._o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o inquire_v 1._o what_o friendship_n be_v and_o so_o what_o a_o friend_n be_v 2._o a_o friend_n of_o god_n 3._o how_o abraham_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o be_v call_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n 1._o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12.4_o 5._o 1._o to_o be_v call_v a_o friend_n i._n e._n to_o be_v a_o friend_n for_o so_o vocari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la by_o a_o hebraism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v isai_n 56.7_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 19.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o abraham_n here_o be_v call_v i._n